LL Medico Diapers and More Bambino Adult Baby Diapers

Leaderboard


Popular Content

Showing most liked content since 05/23/2017 in all areas

  1. 10 likes
    Chapter 16: ONCE WE ARRIVED at our destination I instantly recognized it as 3lev4t3d, the restaurant I had been stuck with pureed food the week before. The Maître’D recognized Amanda and said, “Good afternoon, just you two beautiful ladies today?” “No my husband and little sister are supposed to join us - have they arrived yet?” “No ma’am, would you like to be seated while you wait?” She bounced me up and down a little right then on her hip then and said, “Please.” “Right this way then,” he said and took us to a round table close to the kitchen doors. A nice highchair was brought over for me but Amanda kept holding me in her lap while we waited. I remembered that the mush from the last time tasted good, but the texture was disgusting if I stopped to think about it. ‘If that mush is what I’m getting to eat for a celebratory meal, then I would rather have gone to McDonalds…’ I groused in my head. We were celebrating an adult milestone after all! Fred and Megan came in not too much later, “Congratulations sweetie!” Megan cooed at me and gave me a hug. “I knew you could do it!” I was passed over to Fred who said, “I know last night was terrible, but I’m glad it paid off!” “Me too,” I told him. As soon as I was set down into the highchair, bibbed, and the seatbelt was buckled the chef came back out and recognized Amanda, Fred, and I. “This seems oddly early for you to be dining with us?” “We’re celebrating,” Amanda said with a smile. “What’s the occasion?” He asked. Amanda looked at me and nodded at me to go ahead, “I passed my CARE exam sir, and I’m allowed to study at the university.” He looked at me in disbelief like that was scandalous, “You’re letting her go to school at the university? You mean the daycare, right?” Amanda smiled at him, “No, she’ll be a regular college student… Sort of, she’ll be in protection of course.” “Aren’t you worried about her getting hurt?” “Of course I am, but we’ll make sure she’s safe. She’s quite brilliant and I want to nurture that rather than extinguish that.” “I said before when you came that you have some unconventional ideas Madame, but I do remember this little girl is the first who has impressed me with her maturity in a long time. I’ll be sure that she receives a meal befitting the occasion tonight,” he told me with a smile that seemed genuine. “Thank you sir,” I told him politely. The waiter came over about then and he told him, “Anton the little girl may order whatever she likes. Please mark it with PS so I know which meal is hers.” “Yes Chef…” the guy stuttered a little nervously before looking at me like I had grown two extra heads or something. “Enjoy your meals ladies,” he said, “sir,” and turned around to head back to the kitchen. “Umm… we don’t have separate children’s menus?” He said looking alternatingly at Amanda and me. “May I just have the Veal Parmigiana that you had last time?” I suggested to Amanda. “That seems like a great plan!” she told me with a smile. “I’m going to have the Veal Saltimbocco tonight.” “You Madame?” he asked Megan. “The Lasagna please,” she said with a smile. “Sir?” “Let’s do the Chicken Piccata tonight,” he said. “Very good, we’ll have that right out!” As we waited bread was once again brought for the table, and I settled in to only get to watch them eat it… but to my surprise a plate of cut up chunks was placed in front of me too! On another tiny dish the waiter placed a dribble of the seasoned olive oil dipping sauce. A couple with a little at a nearby table looked at me with shock in their eyes when they saw the plate. When the little’s head turned and I saw pure rage and jealousy on her face. I decided to ignore it though and carefully dipped a chunk of what had to be fresh made bread into the oil. It was delicious and I slowly savored all eight cubes I’d been provided with. Not eating much for nearly twenty-four hours definitely left me famished! After a while our food came out from the kitchen. I noticed a bowl again and sighed, ‘I really had hoped to avoid pureed food with whatever a preschool meal is...’ The chef came out right then and said, “I hope you enjoy your meal little one,” and grabbed the bowl from the tray and presented it to me. I realized then that it was actually a little larger bowl than last time - and much to my surprise was actually filled with sort of full-length noodles! I thought they were probably half the size of the normal meal, but that was fine to me! The veal was sliced up into thin chunks inside, but the way it was served it could have almost been considered whole at first glance. He presented me with a fork that was perfectly my size and said, “Buon Appetito.” “Grazie,” I told him with a smile. He smiled back and left me to the bowl of food. I took my first bite and closed my eyes in satisfaction! The veal was tender, perfectly breaded and cooked, and the sauce was to die for! I was pretty sure the noodles had been freshly made as well so that it easily ranked as one of the finest meals I’d ever had. Leftovers and pureed had left the meal tasty, but not like this! I now understood why Amanda and Fred liked this place! The couple that had stared at me earlier was now glowering at me as I daintily ate the meal. It was as their food was delivered that the little girl truly became truly unpleasant. When she realized I had real food, while she was getting the pureed mush, it caused a meltdown for the poor girl! The next thing I knew a spoon full of that mush was flung against the floor not far from our table and the bowl had landed on the shoulder of the now shocked ‘mother’ of the little. I sighed and wondered just what horror I was about to see. The chef came out and looked at the little and scowled, “And you littles wonder why you can’t be trusted with adult food…” “How come she gets real food?” The little sobbed just before her diaper came down and she was spanked a couple dozen times. I truly felt bad for her! The loud smacks and her screams made me wince in sympathy. As her diaper was pulled back up the chef answered her blubbering, “Because the first time she came in here she politely sat through her meal without complaint. I’ve never seen a better behaved little, so she gets to be treated like a big girl.” “I’m so sorry about this,” the lady apologized. “It’s fine, if you come in again though please just plan to only breastfeed your little girl. She’s obviously not mature enough to eat even a pureed littles meal.” I gulped and kept carefully eating the tasty food from my bowl. I had made it my goal to eat the entire bowl without getting anything on my bib, clothes, hair, or face! “So what were your scores?” Megan asked me. “You never said earlier?” Amanda asked too. “Am I allowed to talk in here?” I asked quietly. “Yes you are,” the chef’s voice frightened me enough I felt some urine escape my bladder. I turned and looked up at him, “You behave maturely, not like bratty littles like that girl,” he said. “You may converse with your family without fear of any consequences. Just please don’t argue or shout,” he told me with a smile. “Do you like your food?” “It’s amazing sir. Your sauce, noodles, the preparation of the veal… you have to be one of the finest chefs in the world!” He beamed a smile at me and said, “Grazie,” before he walked back to the kitchen. “Scores?” Megan reminded me. “Oh… Let me see if I can remember them all…” “How about the total?” “I think it was around 1900?” I said. Megan looked at me in shock, “You realize the average score is like 1,200 for admission, right?” I shook my head, “I suspect it’s lower than that if you count all of the littles who don’t make it through the test?” Megan looked at me and asked, “How many took the test today?” “Four others,” I told her. “How many made it?” Fred asked. “You’re looking at her,” I told him sadly. Megan gasped but I just kept eating; trying not to think about the fates of those poor people. I had begun to slow down a little as I reached the bottom of my bowl… But, since I hadn’t eaten in nearly twenty-two hours I was still a bit hungry. As if he could sense my stomachs cries, the chef appeared with a small goblet that looked to have tiramisu in it. He sat it on my tray and said, “Please enjoy this with my compliments, congratulations on your test,” and disappeared quickly. I looked at Amanda who looked surprised, “Not quite sure exactly what you did, but you definitely impressed him,” she said with a smile. I used the tiny spoon that was in the goblet to eat about half of it before I couldn’t eat anymore. “Anyone want the rest?” I offered. “I’ll take it,” Megan said with a smile. She ate the rest and said, “This is delicious!” “I know, right?” I told her with a smile. “Everything was to your satisfaction tonight?” The chef reappeared one last time. “Yes sir, it was amazing!” I said with a smile. “Please come back soon!” He told us with a smile. Our check was taken care of by Fred quickly and we were soon walking back out to the car. Out by the car Amanda told Megan, “We’ll see you next week maybe, we’re going to go out of town this weekend.” “Where are you going?” Megan asked. “Call me later and I’ll tell you, we figured we would make it a surprise for Stacy.” I looked at her curiously and she shook her head, “You’ll find out when we get there!” I sighed and leaned against her, “Spoil sport…” She laughed and felt my damp diaper, “Well we need to get this one home and in a new diaper. I’ll call you later,” she told Megan. “Okay Mandy,” she said as she hugged mostly her and a little bit of me, “Bye Stacy,” she told me. With that I was latched into the car seat where I sat silently on the way home while reflecting on the day. ‘One impossible victory achieved!’ I thought to myself. I couldn’t feel genuinely happy about it though when I thought about the poor people who had totally lost their freedom today. “Watcha thinking about?” Amanda asked as she undid my harness back home. I sighed, “The people who were sentenced to being treated like who knows what…” She picked me up and squeezed me into a hug, “What exactly happened?” “The first boy didn’t even bother wearing any protection… He wet his pants early on in the test after I think he asked to leave to go to the bathroom? I wasn’t paying a lot of attention until the proctor started chewing him out!” I paused while she walked through the door into the kitchen, “Then these crazy and scary mechanical arms came from nowhere and grabbed him and took him off to the daycare,” I said sadly as she carried me over to the couch in the living room. She turned me towards her in her lap as she sat down. “The next girl was wearing a pullup at least, but she messed it… I was terrified though as the lady actually checked the back of my diaper first…” I shuddered at the fact that I no privacy here. “Once she checked and found me clean she moved to the girl. The poor girl tried to lie to her… but after that she said she’d make sure they knew she wasn’t even ready to be a toddler and taunted her that her teeth would be removed… poor girl is going to be like Chloes littles…” I felt a tear in my eye then. “Oh my God…” Amanda said. “The other two for some stupid reason trusted the bottles of water that the lady offered them. The boy at least had worn something for protection, but the girl was just in panties. They were carted off by those mechanical nannies quicker than you could believe… Poor people…” She hugged me and rocked me in her arms for a few minutes, “But not you – it’s not your fault either.” She told me, “Don’t go feeling survivors guilt! The information and warnings are out there if they had looked for it and they could have prepared like you did.” “Maybe…” “What do you mean maybe?” “Those test prep books I studied?” “What about them?” “They were all high on the shelves where no little could realistically read the titles or even get to them. How many littles do you actually think get them?” I looked up at Amanda’s face and I think she realized the answer to that for the first time. “Not many,” she said softly. “So what now?” I asked after some moments of silence passed. “Why don’t you email your real parents and let them know you survived the test. I’m sure they’re as worried sick about it as I was… Then maybe we can take a swim?” I smiled at her, “Okay!” She sat me down on the ground and I walked with her to the stairs wondering why she hadn’t just carried me. She looked down at me, “What are you waiting for?” I began the awkward climb up the steps, almost like crawling, and realized for the first time I’d gone down them many times, but I didn’t think I’d had to climb up them once! When I made it to the top I looked down at the staircase feeling like I had climbed a mountain! Even with my seemingly new athletic abilities that I’d demonstrated against Chloe I still felt like that was tough! “Good girl,” she told me with a smile. She’d hovered behind me the whole time making sure I didn’t fall backwards, but hadn’t offered a bit of help. I blushed, “that’s harder than it should be…” “Well you’re the size of a three-month old! They definitely don’t climb stairs!” I nodded and walked to my bedroom… nursery and sat down on my small desk chair while she disappeared to their room. As I sat down I noticed she hadn’t changed my diaper yet, and it was definitely at capacity now! I sighed, but it didn’t take me long to login to my e-mail and I saw the copy of my score report. I glanced at it really quick and looked at the total composite score of 1,929 again. ‘Megan said the average score was 1,200?!?’ Maybe I won’t be in totally over my head the next few years… I created a new message then to my parents, made my greeting and added some safe phrases before beginning, I just wanted to let you know I did pass the test. I ended up with a score of 1,929, which is supposed to be an exceptional score for the test. The methods that Fred as a doctor took to keep me from possibly having messy pants in the test were fairly extreme, but given the other four littles in the test are now probably toothless, drooling babies I have no complaints! It was a tough test, but I’m proud I passed! Anyway Amanda mentioned swimming so I’m going to end this, but I just wanted to make sure you knew I passed and was still safe! I’ll write more later on. Love, Stacy I hit send and looked up at Amanda standing in her bikini. “Ready to swim?” “Sure!” I lifted my arms up to her, but she didn’t take them. “Let’s see if we can’t start teaching you how to change your own diapers.” I looked at her with a confused look, “What?” “Well if you’re going to be a big college girl you need to be able to change yourself, right?” For a second I looked for the second head she had to have sprouted but nodded, “Right?” “Then here let’s teach you how to do this!” She handed me a package of gigantic wipes, a swim diaper, and a changing mat. “Here you don’t really need the changing mat by yourself, but it’d be good for putting your wet diaper on in a moment, just stand on it.” I nodded at her and laid it down before standing on it, “Okay, take it off?” I asked. She nodded and I pulled my skirt off and set it out of the way before I undid the tapes from the diaper. It wasn’t as easy to pull them off as I would have thought, but I still managed with a little bit of effort. I gently held it and without being told rolled it up like Gabby had shown me with Elena’s diaper. “Go ahead and use plenty of wipeys now,” she told me. I wiped myself as clean as I’d felt anyone else do for me carefully. My fingers jolted a bit as the wipe touched my still new vagina, but I just kept cleaning until I felt like I was done. “Okay?” I said as I put the wipes I’d used on top of the diaper. “With regular diapers the websites say there are a few ways you could put a new one on… But this is a swim diaper, so it’s the easiest since all you have to do is pull these up like big-girl panties. You don’t even have to worry about powder with it like you will a normal diaper.” “Okay,” I told her. “I’ve spent some time researching how free littles manage with normal diapers too, I’ll teach you that later today or tomorrow.” she told me, “I know you’ll need to do this on your own.” She was right with the swim diaper it was just a matter of pulling it on. There I looked down and felt like it was probably a good fit, ‘I feel like a big kid now…’ I joked internally. “How’d I do?” I asked her jokingly. “Let’s see!” She said with a smile and she tickled my stomach as she picked me up and sat me on the changing table. She ran her finger along the waistband and said, “Good! Of course you didn’t really have to do anything with this one!” I blushed, “Yay…” I told her. She hugged me, “Don’t worry, I’ll still change most of your diapees!” I blushed some more, “Thanks… I think.” She handed me my swimsuit and I pulled off blouse and put the swimsuit on instead. I let her put my hair up in a swim cap and she carried me downstairs to the backyard. She sat me down on my feet outside as she opened up the gate. I followed her to the waters edge and looked up at her, “Well jump in!” she said with a smile. ‘What in the world is going on?’ I asked myself. I was stunned that after a week and a half of being allowed to do nothing to care for myself, I now had the ability to do something as simple as jump into the pool! I stood at the edge and performed a fluid dive into the water and turned around to look at her smiling. “You’re letting me just swim?” I asked. “You’re capable, right?” She asked. I nodded, “Yes… but…” “I told you this weekend, last week was about acclimating you to this dimension, now for the rest of the week we need to get you ready to be a college kid!” I just smiled at her and said, “Okay,” before turning and beginning to swim some laps. I’d only made it about half of what I had done most of the time the past week before I became tired. ‘Probably still catching up my energy levels from the fasting,’ I admitted to myself. I noticed Fred was sitting in the water reading a book while Amanda looked to be catching some sun in a lounge chair. I swam towards Fred and flipped to float on my back. “Watcha reading?” I asked. “Just some trashy crime novel,” he told me with a smile. “Tired of swimming already little fish?” “I told you I’m a dolphin,” I smiled and stuck my tongue out at him. “It’s nice to just float,” I told him with a smile. He read for a while longer while I floated on my back and let the sun shine on my skin. I heard a splash not far from me and opened my eyes in time to get a flood of water in them that I blinked out and struggled to right myself. Large arms encircled me though and it was obvious from the material of her bikini that Amanda had picked me up. “I heard it was time to go fishing!” she told me. I looked up at her, “I was enjoying relaxing.” “Uh-huh, and beginning to bake your front,” she said as she moved the strap of my swimsuit over to expose white skin versus tanner skin. “Guess I’m getting an obvious girls tan, huh?” “Well that makes sense since you’re a girl?” She said tentatively, “Are you really okay with that? I would have expected anyone else to panic and be depressed over that change.” I sighed, “I hadn’t planned on becoming a girl, but compared to half of the things I’ve seen it seems minor. I guess I’m okay with it as much as anything as it’s not a mistake to call me that anymore… Used to get on my nerves growing up being put in girls PE classes because of my name, called a girl, called much worse things,” I shrugged, “It’s not like I had any grand plans that required me to be a guy.” “Well, why don’t you get out of the water and sun your back with me?” she suggested. I shrugged, “Okay.” As we got out I noticed for the first time that between two large loungers a smaller pink one had been placed. I smiled at the thoughtfulness of it and walked over to it after she sat me down on my feet. I laid face down on it and felt her spray some sunscreen on me before deciding it was a good place to take a nap. I wasn’t out too long though before Amanda scooped me up and said, “Come on little girl, let’s go take a quick shower.” “Okay,” I told her with a smile. She carried me upstairs straight to their bedroom and their bathroom where she started taking her bikini off. “Can you be a good girl and get undressed?” I nodded and began pulling down the straps of my swimsuit. I noticed my shoulders were a bit red, but hopefully not too sunburned. When I had it down she said, “Go ahead and take off that diapee too. Pull the sides apart so it’s easier,” she told me. I was kind of shocked that I’d been allowed to both put it on and take it off now! I ripped the sides off like she said and soon held it balled up, “where do you want me to throw it away?” I asked her. “Hand it to me,” she said now having taken both pieces of her bikini off. I handed it to her and she threw it in a trashcan before turning to start the showerhead of a large walk-in shower she had. When it was a safe temperature she opened the door and let me walk through carefully into the shower. The water came down like a warm rainstorm down where I stood and it was a nice feeling. She handed me a mini loofa with soap on it and I scrubbed my body while she did hers. “Ready for your hair?” She asked me? “Sure…” I said. She handed me a palm full of shampoo and I closed my eyes and carefully lathered up all of my hair. I felt like I had gotten all of it lathered when she must have pulled the nozzle from the wall and began carefully rinsing out my hair for me. “There, I think we got all of the shampoo out, here’s some conditioner,” she said and gave me a palm full of it to work through my hair. The shower was the most grown up thing I had experienced in a week, and I relished the ability to not feel like a newborn baby! Once the conditioner was all rinsed out she took care of her own hair while I stood soaking in the bits of the water that went by her. As she turned off the water I hugged her leg, “Thank you,” I told her. “But of course Princess,” she told me. Apparently she had controlled her mothering instincts as much as she could because I was soon wrapped in a towel and sitting on the counter while she blow-dried my hair. I sat patiently with my fingers in my ears until she pronounced me done and carried me into my nursery – her hair still up in a towel. Instead of setting me on the changing table she handed me a pamper, a nightgown, and a travel size bottle of baby powder that was the size of a full bottle to me. “Okay, let’s teach you how to put on your regular diapers…” she said. “Might be easiest to sit down with it on the changing pad to powder yourself. Littles say it is sometimes easier to tape it though standing up against a wall?” I looked up at her quizzically and tried her directions. The swim diapers were really just pull-ups and very easy to handle, this would be trickier I realized. I opened the diaper up and laid it on the changing mat. I made sure to sit down with the front at the front of me and reached for the powder. I used a good bit and felt self-conscious the whole time of touching myself and knowing Amanda was watching me. I laid down on my back and got some on my butt with some gymnastics before sitting back up. I pulled one side to the front and had a feeling I wouldn’t be able to get it tight enough sitting. I ended up carefully standing and moving with my back to the dresser next to me to hold the diaper in place as I taped it. I was careful to keep the diaper’s front and back even so it looked even and pulled everything as snug as I could. “Good girl! Let’s see how you did!” She said as she picked me up and sat me down on the changing table. She ran a finger along the waistband and the leg holes before saying, “Look at you, you did a great job!” She tickled my belly a little, “You’re going to put Mommy out of a job!” “Thanks…” I said. A little disturbed that being able to put on my own diaper would be a milestone. “Don’t give me that look, you need to be able to change yourself in-between classes if you need it.” “Won’t every Amazon girl in my classes be checking me and wanting to change me themselves?” “Yes, but if you’re smart you’ll refuse most of them unless you implicitly can trust them.” “Why?” “Do you really want a surprise enema?” My eyes widened at that, “They’d…?” I shook my head, “Of course they would, but they’ll let me change myself?” “You are a college student who has taken the mature approach to wearing protection – it’s in Emerson’s code of conduct. Plus if they know you’re already adopted, which I’m sure will get out; they won’t want to step on your mommy’s toes too much. You might have a mother like Chloe that wants her baby left in a messy diaper for some reason…” “I hoped she was the only deranged lunatic…” I said before I could stop myself, “Sorry…” She looked upset and blinked away a tear, “It’s true though.” “I’m still sorry,” I told her. She leaned over and gave me a hug, “It’s okay. Here I’m going to put you down on the ground, get your nightgown on and then why don’t you play on your computer or something for a bit while I go take care of myself.” “Okay,” I told her and accepted her lift down to the floor. I quickly pulled the nightgown over my head and noticed it had that elastic band at the bottom too that gathered at my ankles. The nightgown was nice in that it was pretty warm, but the pink color with little white bunny embroidered on the chest was almost cause for a diabetic coma. I followed her advice and got onto my computer and began exploring to see if I could perform some subterfuge with my IP address like I knew she had done for the practice tests. To my surprise the techniques were pretty similar to back home. I discovered some newer methods and tools were available here, but I was quickly able to learn some techniques that the hacker crowd considered to be nearly impossible to break through. I was just testing it out when I realized I had an audience, Amanda was back. “Uh… hi,” I told her. “Hi yourself,” she told me and said, “log out of it all,” she said. I groaned but did so quickly and found myself in her arms while she sat in the glider. “So am I in trouble?” I asked. She laughed, “No, you’re not in trouble, but you need to be careful…” “I know, I promise I won’t use my knowledge to break into anything…” “I actually am glad you know how to do that. It’ll keep us from having to worry about you doing things online and it getting back to us as easily. Just be very careful to wipe your footprints! I’ll give you a couple other tools tomorrow to put on your computer if you remind me.” “Wait… you’re okay…?” “I figure at some point you’re going to stumble onto some of the more liberal littles rights sites. I’d rather if you don’t get involved with them honestly, but if you do please make sure you can’t be traced back here. I’ve heard of littles being removed from parents when they’ve been tracked…” I nodded, “I’m honestly not planning on getting involved in any protests… I just saw a couple old articles from the past few years and I have no desire to have my brain become mush like they did.” What I didn’t say was that I saw similar nano-technology had apparently been used on the supporting Amazons to turn them into littles too – that seemed a fate I would never want them to go through! She gave me a good squeeze, “Good, neither do I,” she said. “So what’s up for the rest of this week now that I passed the test?” I asked her. “Well tomorrow I’ve got an appointment with a lady named Jenny Murtha in the morning for you. I gave her all of your measurements last week after your procedure so she could make university uniforms for you. She’s an incredible seamstress so I know they’ll look very fitted and that should help you out a bit with dealing with your classmates.” “How’s that?” “Well most littles will just walk into the University Bookstore and buy the closest sizes to them they can find. Most of them tend to be pretty baggy and it makes them look uncared for. Amazons just can’t stand to let littles not receive proper care…” “Oh,” I said. “So by having clothes that fit you perfectly like a model everyone will know you’re well taken care of – or at least not your average little.” “What do I do if…” “If…?” “If some random Amazon tries to take me?” She hugged me, “Tell them you want them to call your mommy.” “If they don’t believe us?” “Tell them to take you down to any hospital and read your chip. The second they try and adopt you anywhere else they have to try the chip reader and when they find you have parents already they’re required to remove you from their care and get in touch with me as soon as possible.” “That sounds scary still…” I said. “Well I’m not going to lie sweetie, lots of bad things could happen in that time. If something like that happens just be sweet and non-defiant so they don’t feel like they need to do anything to regress you.” I just nodded at that, “After we get my clothes?” “Well you’ll wear one of the uniforms to go meet with Doctor Butler, your advisor, to get your class schedule figured out.” “I can’t just do it online?” I asked. “Every little must do their schedule with their advisor, it’s a university policy that is set in immovable stone. Even freshmen Amazonians must do it that way next week though too, so don’t feel like it’s a big deal.” “What is this guy like?” I asked. “A condescending asshole,” she told me. “What?” I said, startled by the venom in her voice. “Sorry, it’s the truth. He’s the Dean of Computer Technology and a pain to deal with. I’m glad my department is with the engineering department so I don’t have to deal with him too regularly.” “Fun…” I sighed, “what do I need to do there?” We spent the better part of an hour cuddled up on the glider talking before Fred came in and said, “You two want to come down and have a snack?” “Oh, what are we having?” Amanda asked. “I made some sliders?” “Okay,” Amanda said, “how’s that sound to you Princess?” She asked me. “So sliders… meaning a normal burger for me, I can live with that! Just keep it plain though…” “No cheese?” “Well of course cheese is good… ketchup too… but hold everything else.” “What is your problem with veggies young lady?” Amanda asked as she stood up with me on her hip. “I don’t know… I just never have liked them.” “We’re going to get you over your aversion to them before you graduate college. Proper young ladies eat salads to watch their figure,” she told me with a smile and a kiss to my forehead. “Not tonight please?” I asked. “Hmm… maybe I can get Cassie to bring by some of that little food…” My mouth opened like a fish and she said, “Just kidding sweetheart, no way in hell I’m feeding you that slop.” I sighed and hugged her tight. “I don’t know how Neville eats that without throwing it up immediately?” “I don’t know either,” Fred said at the bottom of the stairs. “Seriously, why in the world would you combine pickled eggs and durian fruit? Two of the worst smelling things on the planet!” Amanda squeezed me, “Maybe he had been fussy?” “I’d be fussy too if I had to eat that,” Fred said. “The jar wasn’t any better the day before… and then she forced Klara to eat that one! I mean Amanda, I’m not trying to pick a fight here, but your sisters both seem to be getting worse and more out of control each time we’ve seen them this year.” She nodded, “I don’t know what happened to them both… but I think Chloe started it all. Cassie has just always looked up to her so much I think she feels like she has to keep up.” I watched from my highchair as Fred finished cooking some burgers on the grill that was built in on the range. Well, sliders for them… He presented me with what was the perfect size cheeseburger a few minutes later. The bun had a glossy sheen to it and felt warm and fresh! Some ketchup had been spread onto the burger and I didn’t wait for them to even think about bibbing me I took a bite. “Oh my God, this is perfect!!!!” I said aloud. “See I can cook something,” Fred told Amanda. “One thing… but I agree,” she said as she took her own bite, “these are really good.” It was intimidating to watch her eat in two or three bites what was an entire hamburger to me, but I relished the adult taste of a burger. I finished it off and couldn’t help but wish for some fries. “Still hungry?” He asked in surprise. “Just needs some fries or something…” I admitted. Amanda laughed, “I said one thing… that’s basically it. Hold on a second and I’ll see if I can figure out something else. Unless you just want another slider?” I thought for a second, “Just another slider will work. No need to go cook something else for me.” “You are way too polite,” she told me with a smile. “Chef, your Princess needs another slider… I’ll take two more myself.” “Gah, no one told me that I was going to be a slave when I had another girl come live in the house…” he grumbled as he stood up. We both had our second order a few moments later with a smile and a kiss to both of our foreheads as he delivered them. “Your wish will always be my command my ladies.” That earned a giggle from both of us. After the late dinner/snack Amanda, Fred, and I sat down and watched some TV before I was carried up to the nursery. I realized something then, “You haven’t nursed me today?” “Fred and I think it might be more trouble than its’ worth Stacy. You and I both know your continence has sort of returned today without it, if we do that all the time… well it may just very well end up costing you your adulthood.” I leaned in to hug her, “But isn’t it painful for you to keep it?” “I’ve pumped a few times today,” she told me, “I can always give it to Chloe to try and keep her from starving her little girls.” I thought for a second and shook my head and whined, “But what about your own little girl?” “You sound like an addict Stacy… That’s why I don’t really want to feed you any more of my milk.” ‘Why does this upset me so much?’ I asked myself as I realized I was pouting. “Why are you frowning? Shouldn’t you be happier knowing you’re safer?” I sighed and looked at her from the changing table she sat me down on. “Maybe?” “Look, did you even realize that your diaper is still dry?” She asked me. I did for the first time realize that my diaper was dry and I needed to go pee. I must have looked shocked, “No I didn’t…” I paused and let it go into the diaper a little awkwardly since Amanda was watching me. “So you can see why?” “Okay, how about this… I honestly actually kind of appreciate not knowing I’m peeing… We both know training potties aren’t likely in my future anymore, and there’s no chance that a regular toilet is.” She nodded. “How about just at night before bed?” I asked. “You can save the rest for Chloe’s girls… but that should probably be enough that I can not have to worry about waking up needing to go every night too.” Fred came in just then, “I told you…” Amanda sighed, “Okay Stacy, night time only now is all we’re going to do – that won’t change to more no matter what! If I think it’s still affecting you too much we’re cutting that out too.” “Why the sudden concern?” I asked. “Since Sunday I realized that Fred is right, there is a line I don’t want to cross with you, otherwise we need to just take you to an etiquette center and put you in Neville’s situation… And I refuse to do that! I want you to be you, the smart adorable girl who is going to finish college… If I don’t have you do stuff on your own there’s going to be a slip-up somewhere that’s going to keep you from succeeding here. I’m sure of it.” “And more than anything else,” she said after a pause, “I cannot allow myself to become what Chloe and Cassie are…” I hugged her, “You won’t become that - I know that!” “You agree with this Fred?” She asked him. “It should be okay. Bedtime allows a long time for the chemicals in your milk to process and go through her. She should be fine by the time she goes to classes.” “Okay then,” she said and seemed to be relieved as she presented me with her breast and I was relieved that she had. ‘Maybe I really am an addict,’ I thought to myself as my stress and cares seemed to abate as I thirstily nursed on her nipple. ‘I’m okay with that,’ I added when I was laid down in my crib a while later. +++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ I'm hoping I'll find some privacy on my trip toward the middle or late part of next week and be able to post Chapter 17. I've got about 4 weeks of vacation and traveling for work ahead of me, then hopefully once I get back home I'll be able to be back to this pace for a while! Thank you again for your comments and likes of the story, it really has helped me keep my motivation up!
  2. 9 likes
    I sat at the bar, quietly surveying the crowd. It was a good crowd for a Saturday, I just had to find the right girl. This was the perfect part of town to find my type. Smart, willful, playful, with with a high pressure job. Those were the ones who needed to let go the most. The past couple of weeks of hunting had been frustrating. Things with Lauren hadn't gone the way I planned. I really thought she was going to be the one, she ticked all the right boxes and she was a joy to be around. She had balked at the last minute, though.. and she dumped me. I don't know which was worse, that or how things had gone with Cammi. Cammi had gone too willingly, it was too easy to move her along... there was no challenge, no thrill. Cammi had been disappointing. I had gotten what I thought I wanted, but I had to cut her out of my life after I had it. I needed more. I scanned the girls.. too loose, too messy, too cold. I would know her when I found her, I knew my type. She would look oh-so-serious with some very adult and mature fashion, but there would be a tell. Lauren's had been a peek of Hello Kitty panties. The ones under the most pressure to succeed were always the ones who wanted someone else to take over. Life was too hard for them, they needed to be "on" all the time at work, had to do a better job than the boys, had to be perfect. That was just part of life in Silicon Valley. By the time I came along, they were so happy to hand over control. Finally, she caught my eye. A boho girl, that style was getting popular. Chunky bracelets, dangly earrings, earth tone makeup, chunky sandals.. she had a good figure, you could tell she worked out, not that looks were all that important to me. She had a smile that lit up her eyes, someone had just told her a funny joke. Ah, but the tell. The tell was her purse. She couldn't help it, she needed something cute.. her purse was shaped like a squirrel. She had what was essentially a stuffed animal on her at all times. This is how I knew she wanted the loss of control I needed to give. I had to have her. The latest K.Flay blared overhead, conversation was impossible at this distance.. so I'd have to do this with a look. I leaned back, my hair brushing the bartop and I watched her. Humans could feel when someone was watching them with intent, this wouldn't take long. Her eyes found mine, and I smiled. I had a million smiles, every one practiced carefully. This smile said, "I like your style, and I'm pretty sure you like mine." She looked down into her drink and blushed. That was all the invitation I needed. If I had read her wrong, she would have reacted with fear or hostility, not with embarrassment. She wanted to be noticed. I waited for her to glance up again and I tilted my head. This smile said, "I'm nice and I'd like to talk to you." You could say so much with just a look if you knew how. I turned slowly as she moved closer, drawn by my wordless communication. I signaled the barkeep. I order a Guinness for myself and an Apple Bomb for her. We'd see if my read was spot on or not. When she slides up next to me, I don't make eye contact. I just turn slightly so she can see the smile on the corner of my mouth. "You looked thirsty," I measured my voice.. it was hard to do under the dirty bass of K.Flay, but I was practiced. My voice was low, resonant, but playful. I turned slowly to face her as the barkeep set down our drinks. With a fluid motion, I picked up the Guinness and took a draw, but didn't touch hers. "Ever tried an Apple Bomb?" My guess was that she hadn't, it wasn't a very popular drink even though it was from this area. But big girls who were hiding little girls inside... they liked it. "No, I haven't... thanks. I'm Dani," she slid up next to me and took the untouched drink and sipped it. "Wow, this is really good. Thanks again." "Vanessa," I smiled, turning toward her fully and sweeping a strand of hair back from my face, tucking it behind my ear. I tapped my own dangling earring on the way down, causing it to glint at Dani. "It's a pleasure to meet you, Dani." I had to play this part carefully. Too strong and she'd bolt, too weak and she'd ignore the hook. "It's so good to just relax with some music, away from the pressures of the office." Nailed it. Her right hand tensed as I said it, she had some stress getting to her. "Ugh, it really is," she said, letting her weight rest more fully on the barstool. "What do you do?" "I'm a consultant. Systems analysis," I smiled warmly - this smile said, 'I have a tough job, too'. My job was to find the weak points in an organization, and destroy them. And I was very good at what I did, reading people is what made me so good. "What about you?" "Herding cats," Dani grimaced. "Project management then," my smile projecting 'I feel your pain', "I've been there." "How did you know?" she laughed lightly, musically, the blue light of the bar dancing across her green eyes. Oh, how I wanted her. "Lucky guess," I finished the Guinness and paid the tab. The hook was set, I couldn't linger. "I've got to go, it was really nice meeting you, Dani. I thought I was up to this, but I'm still busted up about my girlfriend dumping me. Maybe I'll see you around?" Her eyes flashed a twinge of disappointment. Perfect. "Yeah.. it was nice to meet you, Vanessa. Thanks for introducing me to this drink, I like it." "I'm glad - have a great night." I through the front door of the bar, pausing to look back at her. She was watching me go. I gave her a smile that said, "I really wish I didn't have to go now." She gave the smallest wave. I exited into the crowd of Castro Street, the heart of downtown Mountain View.. but I didn't go far. No, I had just ruined Dani's night. She wouldn't be staying much longer. She would suddenly want to go home... if I was right. It took her about ninety seconds longer than I expected. She slipped out the front door alone and started walking north. I flowed through the crowd, following her. It was a warm night, but not too hot. The bars were full and the people were happy, it was a good night. Dani went straight for her car. Silver Prius, so typical. I leaned on the corner, obscured by a tree. "Naughty girl," I said to myself, "You shouldn't drive after having that drink. I'll punish you for that later." I committed her license plate to memory and watched as she drove off. North, then west. I adjusted my purse on my shoulder and started walking home myself. I had some research to do. -- I spent two days studying Danielle Peters, learning her habits, her path, her preferences. Every tidbit I learned only solidified the feeling that I had to have her. Her credit card statements laid everything bare to me. Dani was a reader, a painter, a jogger. She went to the same coffee shop in Sunnyvale every day and ordered the same thing - iced chai, the only thing on the menu at her coffee shop that came to the amount that went on her card daily. She had no pets, and according to her social media profile, her last relationship ended roughly. Her name was Elaine, another high-powered type.. they probably drove each other crazy. Too similar. I knew where Dani worked, what gym she went to, what gas station she filled her car at, what grocery store she frequented.. credit cards were beautiful things for an interested party like me. I just happened to be at her favorite coffee shop at exactly the same time she visited normally the next day, laying in wait.. sipping a mocha. Dani didn't want someone too similar. Normally on a bright day like this, I'd wear a wide-brimmed hat and a pair of sunglasses.. but I needed Dani to notice me and recognize me, so I suffered through. I thumbed through a magazine, Us Weekly, something Dani wouldn't be interested in. She had no time for gossip. I had positioned myself so she'd see me just as she came out with her chai. "Vanessa?" her voice was light, unsure. I looked up and smiled at her 'Oh, I'm so surprised but so very happy to see you here!' "Dani! Wow, um hey - I'm sorry I disappeared on you the other night. You seemed really nice... I just... " I trailed off, an invitation for her to step in. "It's okay," she said as she stepped closer. I gestured to the chair across from me, inviting her to join me. "I'm really glad I ran into you... that drink was amazing." She covered. She was interested, she took the bait. Now I just needed to coax her in. "I had a feeling you'd like it, you just seemed like an apple sort of girl.. sweet," she blushed.. I was coming on a little too strong, I had to play it just a bit shier. "I.. I was kicking myself all night that I didn't ask for your number. You seemed so nice.. just this energy about you.. " I looked down, feigning embarrassment, "It's stupid." I pushed my chair back and started to stand. She reached across the table and placed her hand on mine. She was trembling ever so slightly.. the hair on her arm was raised. "No, Vanessa.. I was wishing the same thing," the last word rang flat. A lie. She hadn't been thinking the same thing, but she wanted me to think she had been that interested.. she was ready to take a risk. Blushing on command wasn't easy, but I did it nonetheless. "I uh, here.. " I fished a business card out of my purse and scribbled one of my cell numbers on it. I slid it across the table to her, I had to appear reluctant to touch her back. The weakness would draw her in. "Would you.. like to get dinner sometime? I know this Chinese dumpling place that I haven't been to in a while.. " I knew she liked the place, she'd left a positive Yelp review for it, she hadn't been there in eight months. "That sounds really nice.. how about Friday?" "I.. that sounds great," I looked her in the eyes now and my smile read 'I really, really like you but I'm afraid you don't like me the same way'. "I'll text you the place and we can meet there?" "How about I pick you up?" Shit. I misread that one, I couldn't be the passenger in her car, it would tip the power dynamic too far in her favor. I was playing too timid. My mind spun for a moment on how to salvage this. "Actually, I get carsick if I'm not driving. How about I pick you up instead?" "I would like that a lot," her smile read 'I think I'm falling for you already, I need to know more about you'. I needed to feed her a tidbit. "I'm really glad you didn't think I was coming on too strong at the club. I really like that song and you looked so beautiful under the lights. Your eyes light up when you laugh.. I knew I had to learn more about you." "I'm an open book," she was actually completely open. She was making herself vulnerable, faster than I expected. I hoped this wouldn't turn out to be another Cammi. "What would you like to know?" "What's your favorite movie?" I asked - it was a test. If she was a Cammi, she'd tell me something cutesy. I'd break it off right there and resume the hunt anew this weekend. If she had a shell for me to crack through, she'd say something serious. "It's stupid because nobody likes it, but Stranger Than Fiction - you know, that Will Ferrel movie that wasn't really a comedy?" A drama about a writer. Funny, but not silly. A good answer. "Oh, I like that one. His antics usually bother me, but he was really good in that one." "Exactly! What about you?" I went similar to her with the last response, I had to give her something mysterious, something to draw her in here. "You'll laugh," I said sourly. "I won't laugh, I promise." "Amadeus." "The one about Mozart? Okay, I didn't expect that one. Why?" "Tortured artists," I smiled. Just then my phone alarm went off. Two minutes earlier in the conversation than I planned. I had set it up to use a ringtone as the alarm, so it would look like I was getting a call. I slipped my phone out of my purse and held it under the table. "I'm sorry, Dani.. I've got to go. It's work, you know how it is. Text me your number and address.. I'll pick you up on Friday." "Sounds great. I'm glad I ran into you, Vanessa." "I'm glad you did too," I agreed, "Hello?" I greeted my telephone alarm, silencing it, grabbed my mocha with a little wave to Dani, and walked off.
  3. 9 likes
    Chapter 14: WHACK! THE HAND connected and my butt felt like it was struck with a sledgehammer even through the padding of my diaper! I knew I couldn’t stand there and take that from her or I’d be seriously hurt! I dodged the hand grabbing for me, ducked underneath her open legs, and began running as quickly as I could towards the nearby playground set. The slide was metal with a fairly gentle slope that rose well above my head. I could see it was next to a tree branch and hoped my shoes had enough traction! I was committed with footsteps behind me as I attempted the difficult task of running up the slide. I could remember at the end of elementary school when I would always run up the one in my backyard over and over again for fun. I’d sort of used to do the same thing at a skate park in middle school too – so I thought it was my best bet to escape her. Just as I heard huffing behind me from a mad giant I made it to the top and jumped over to the branch of the tree. It was more than sturdy enough for my light weight and I ran along it to the trunk and began climbing and jumping up to taller branches until I was thirty feet up looking down at the pissed off ladies. “Get your ass down here and take your spanking!” Chloe screamed at me and began looking at the tree herself. I looked around and saw that there was another large tree right next to the one I was in and an idea came to me. I quietly followed a branch over to the next one. Because of the branches being covered with leaves I could just barely see Chloe and hoped she would miss my transfer. ‘Thank you nanites! That agility setting helped!’ I thought as I climbed over towards the other tress trunk. I looked back and saw my switch had gone unnoticed as she began climbing up the original tree. Cassie stood at the bottom of the tree and I heard her say, “Umm sis, maybe we should just wait for her to come down?” Meanwhile Amanda came back outside from the house and was just catching something was wrong, “What’s going on here?” I chose that moment to start climbing down the new tree. I went unnoticed until I had made it to the bottom and Cassie spotted me, her face giving me a shocked expression. “There you are you little brat!” She said as her giant legs began pounding her towards me. I heard a “What?” and a thud but didn’t pay attention as I ran towards the deck where Amanda stood. I noticed a chair that I could climb up to and then make the railing of the decking. It was a near thing as I almost fell, but I clung to the rail and began running along it before suddenly feeling myself picked up. ‘Shit!’ I thought to myself and waited for the spankings to begin. All I heard instead was laughter… male laughter. I turned my head and realized it was ‘Gramps’ that had picked me up. “Gotcha!” He probably hits way harder than those two ever could! But instead of hitting me he tickled my side, “Did you enjoy making fools of those two idiot daughters of mine?” I was in shock, but smiled, “Maybe?” The two idiot daughters in question were mere feet away at the patio by then. Cassie had helped Chloe up off the ground after apparently having a tree branch break in her hands making her fall. Some leaves were in her hair and I tried not to directly laugh at her. “Daddy give her the spanking she deserves or hand her over to me to do it!” Cassie told him. “For what?” “She’s a snotty brat who won’t shut her trap and mind her own business.” Amanda came up then and asked, “What did she do?” “Klara had an accident and she had the nerve to say maybe she isn’t ready to potty-train. Like I’m going to listen to potty training advice from a diapered little? We all know THEY can’t use it, so she wants my daughters to not either.” I laughed, “You do realize I made it through about fifteen years of life using the potty just fine, right?” I decided to go for broke. “I’ve watched Klara have two accidents in the last day and not care about having either one. Until she cares you’re not going to have success at all – she didn’t even show signs she noticed she was pooping until she happily sat down in it. Speaking of which maybe you should get her out of that messy pull-up before she gets a rash?” “You little…” “She’s right Cassie, go change her,” Granny ordered. “Daddy she still needs a spanking,” Chloe said, “she can’t keep mouthing off like this!” “Why? How can she be wrong? You clearly feel like diapers are absolutely fine to wear since you keep three adults in them.” Grandpa said. “They’re Littles! They’re not adults, they’re just babies!” Chloe practically hissed, “They can’t possibly live on their own! Plus look what she did by climbing up the tree, I almost got hurt!” He laughed, “You know my thoughts on this, I fought alongside some of these so-called babies back in the war. I would have been proud to be around one like Stacy here.” I found myself given a small hug from behind, “Now why don’t you go get cleaned up so we can all eat dinner,” he ordered her. The two of them fumed and I watched Cassie go angrily pick up Klara and felt bad for the poor girl. She began crying and couldn’t seem to make sense of why her mommy was so mad. Chloe just went straight into the house I assumed to do what her dad had said, or go complain more to her mom who had gone inside too. “Nice moves,” he told me when they were out of earshot and Amanda moved closer. I smiled, “Thanks.” “You know that wasn’t exactly a bright thing to do, right?” He asked me. I nodded, “Yeah…” “Do you mind if she hangs out with Grandpa for a while?” he asked Amanda. “She’s safer with you,” she smiled. “You and I are going to have a chat later sweetie, that was about as dumb as it gets…” Her glare chilled the warm summer air and I hoped I wasn’t going to be in too much trouble! I nodded meekly and started a bit as I was raised in the air and placed around her dad’s neck in a piggyback position. He moved over to the grill where he was putting cheese on cooked burgers. My eyes widened at the size of the burgers and had to laugh that the portions of food were so huge here. He heard my giggle and asked, “What’s so funny?” “The portions of food here are so huge… it’s like a food challenge back home,” I told him. “Then you should see our food challenges! Eat three littles in one setting and you can get a free meal!” He joked as he tickled my thigh a little. I squealed and he just laughed as he lowered the lid of the grill. “So tell me about yourself,” he ordered as he took me off his shoulders and sat me on the rail next to the grill. I looked up at his hazel eyes and responded, “Well… I’m eighteen and got a crazy idea to come to this dimension to go to college.” “That is a crazy idea, especially if you were that short in your dimension,” he told me. “Well back home I was nearly six-feet tall actually,” I told him. He looked me up and down and asked, “What happened to those other three feet?” “Good question,” I said with a sigh. “I expected to be at least four feet tall… Something about the dimensional trip made me get short the first trip, but this second trip made me even shorter!” “That kind of sucks,” he said, “You would have been basically an in-betweener before and had a shot of being safe from this nonsense.” “Yeah, I’m not going to lie and say it’s ideal. I knew what I was getting into though… I want to study your computers and programming so I can take it back to my world. We’re way behind your level of technology!” We talked for another ten minutes about me as he moved burgers onto buns and plates as the men ended up eating first. “What about you?” I asked. “Well I was in the military for twenty-five years before I retired,” he told me. “I run a martial arts and self-defense studio now,” he added. “Cool,” I told him, “I used to take Tae Kwon Do when I was little… assuming you have anything like that?” He smiled at me, “That’s one of the main styles we teach actually. How long did you study?” I shrugged, “A few years, I got too busy with school to keep going. I had just finished testing for my red belt when I just couldn’t take any more time away.” “You should think about coming and studying with me,” he told me with a smile. “Littles are welcome?” “Not normally…” I looked at him oddly, “Bigs generally don’t like the idea of littles being given training to fight back against them… but as my granddaughter you would be welcome. Might even help you avoid some of the idiots like my daughters.” I watched then as Chloe was sitting down at the table with Kendra and Katie each on a separate knee. Her shirt was pulled down and each had been placed at one of her breasts so she could feed them simultaneously. I saw Kacey laying on a blankie with a pacifier zoned into space occasionally looking longingly at the table of food above her. Cassie was sitting next to Chloe with Neville at her side. She was feeding him from her breast, while occasionally giving a bite to the now changed Klara. Kristina looked to be doing alright on her own over by Grandma. I sighed. “Yeah, poor things,” he seemed to agree. “You want a hotdog?” He asked me. “Yes she does,” Amanda said for me with a smile and picked me up. “No bun, just the dog,” she told him. I made a face at her and she whispered, “If you hadn’t just nearly tried to get yourself killed I might have let you have a bun… but let’s just say I’m not overly happy with you right now…” I squirmed a bit and said, “Sorry…” She hugged me, “I know you are, and I’ll get over it, but you’re going to be a good little girl the rest of the day, aren’t you?” I nodded nervously. Amanda grabbed her own plate with a burger, some chips, potato salad, and some jello on it. She had handed me my plate with just the gigantic hotdog and some ketchup on it before she added a small handful of the gigantic potato chips. She confidently held onto me with her right arm and her plate with her left. She sat down next to Fred and my two uncles on the other side of the table from Cassie and Chloe. Both of them glared daggers at me as she sat down with me on her lap. “You got your dress all dirty!” she admonished me and tried to get sand and leaves off of it. “Sorry,” I told her. Thankfully she hugged me so I knew she wasn’t really angry over it. I watched her cut the giant hotdog in half and she handed me it, “Eat your hotdog,” she said. I was glad she dipped the first part of it in ketchup to at least add some flavor. The actual hotdog was easily the size of a large sausage back home. My hand barely grasped onto it and I had to be careful not to drop it. As I took my first careful bite I realized it was tough to even get my mouth around what seemed to be a large salami or summer sausage. I ended up eating it by taking small bites at a time out of it. Gradually I carved it away with my teeth. When I had finished part of it she asked, “More ketchup?” I nodded and she lowered the plate so I could dip it. “Living dangerously there sis,” Megan said as she sat down next to her. “I’d be worried about ketchup dropping…” She laughed, “Well it wouldn’t be the worst thing in the world,” she told her. I sat quietly and listened to the conversations around me, not really interacting after having been told off by Amanda. I knew that with as attached as she was with me she must have been scared for me. I also couldn’t help but know I’d been stupid to say what I had. Running from Chloe had been just as unwise when you looked at the tree climbing from a parental perspective. My real parents would probably chew me a new one over that too. I listened as Chloe and Cassie had a conversation across from us, “You know the only way you can trust a little is if they can’t walk?” “Well, some like Kacey even if they can crawl…” “Yeah I heard just last week at the daycare two littles managed to get out of the building and ran for it.” “Did they escape?” “Not for long, a mom coming to pick up her kids saw the two girls running away. She might have thought they were free littles, but they both had braided pigtails and dresses short enough to show their poopy diapers.” “What did she do?” “Scooped them up and put them in her stroller and dropped them back off.” “What did the daycare do?” “When I came for my girls they were taken care of like Kacey – they can only say about five words, cry, drool, and mess their diapers - just like it should be. If they’re not even going to be mature enough to play like good littles there’s no point in not treating them as anything other than the drooling infants they are.” “Why do you say that?” Megan asked. “I mean seriously would you be happy being diapered and held against your will?” Chloe scoffed, “Of course not, I’m an adult!” “What if they really are too?” “But they’re not Megan! I know because you’re the baby of the family you must feel some kinship with them… but seriously they’re just babies! We can’t leave them out there on their own! They’ll get hurt! Everything in our world is much too big for them to use, so we have to help them! I mean just think if Kacey had managed her stupid plan - no one would have been taking care of my girls! Every time they pooped or peed their pants they would have been helpless!” “Only because you made it to where they have no choice…” Megan said with a sigh. “Next thing I know I’m going to hear you’re at some rally for little’s rights little sister. Take my advice and just go with it,” Cassie told her. “You know there’s plenty of technology that could help you join them if you piss off the wrong person...” “It would be fun to change Megan’s diapees again though!” Chloe practically squealed with what I knew had to be a classic case of Amazonian Baby Fever… I looked over at Megan for a moment and saw her face had the same look of horror on mine. “You two done?” I heard Chloe ask drawing attention back to her. “Did you leave anything for your sister?” I watched as she put Kendra and Katie over her shoulder in turn to burp them before laying them down on the blanket Kacey lay on. Kacey hungrily tried to nurse from her right breast and only did so for about two minutes before fussing. “Oh let’s try the other side,” Chloe said almost sadistically. I watched her nurse Kacey for another few minutes there… maybe a little longer before it was clear nothing remained there. I could smell her dirty diaper from across the table, but I stared at her trying to feed unsuccessfully. As I looked I realized her ribs showed way more than the other two... It was clear it was a regular occurrence that she wasn’t eating enough! Kendra and Katie weren’t exactly fattened cows either. I felt a squeeze from Amanda as she apparently followed my gaze as well. She whispered in my ear, “I know…” I felt guilty as I finished the last bite of the second half of the hotdog and wished I could help her. Apparently Amanda felt the same way because she spoke up, “If Kacey’s still hungry I have plenty of milk she can have.” Chloe looked at her and shrugged, “Whatever, it doesn’t hurt her to wait her turn, but if you want to waste your milk on her you can.” Amanda passed me over to Megan who pulled my plate with the remaining chips over to her and handed me a couple to eat. I watched as Amanda took Kacey from her and brought her back over to our side of the table. Amanda pulled her shirt and bra down and Kacey almost desperately put her mouth to her breast. I wanted to pinch my nose in disgust at the smell from her rear end then… but didn’t, so that I wouldn’t make the embarrassment worse for the poor girl. I knew Amanda had to have been full to the brim by this point, but Kacey hungrily nursed both breasts empty in no time. ‘I doubt this is the first time Chloe has done this…’ I thought sadly to myself. ‘I remember Amanda mentioning she blamed her for their escape attempt. On the other side of the table Klara and Kristina were fussily trying to leave the table to play while Neville was at Cassie’s side now being fed more jarred goop from hell. The side said something about pickled eggs and durian fruit. I suspected he must have been either just as malnourished, or just seriously screwed by hypnosis, because he hungrily ate every spoonful without prompting. I turned my attention back to Amanda and Kacey and noticed the poor girl was trembling as Amanda patted her back and cooed at her. Megan squeezed me tightly and whispered, “You do realize how lucky you are, right?” I nodded just as Kacey made eye contact with me. I’d only heard her whimper and say a couple words, but something about her eyes let me know there was still an intelligent adult locked away in there. Her eyes showed a mixture of pain and jealousy – I could understand where both of those came from. Before I could even think of how to respond I watched Amanda stand and carry her over to Chloe and say, “Here’s your stinker back Chloe, do you want me to save some of my milk for you? Three babies is a lot for one momma to feed herself.” “I don’t think that’s necessary Mandy, but I’ll remember the next time I see you that you have some to spare. Especially since you’re wasting yours by throwing it away?” Amanda shook her head, “I’m nursing Stacy some, but I’m not switching her completely over. Much easier on both of us that way.” Chloe just scoffed and said, “Okay girls, let’s get going home so we can get you poopy butts sorted out. You’ve been good enough I’ll change you when you get home.” My mind came to a screaming halt then, ‘She would have left them longer in those diapers?!?!?’ Megan hugged me again before passing me over to Amanda who had just arrived to pick me up. “Hmm… seems like I have my own baby with the need for a change.” I knew I had wet my diaper multiple times since we had arrived. Not the least of which was when I had to make my escape from the monster named Chloe. The longer I was around her the more I understood just how twisted she was. The world would probably have been better with her locked away in a padded cell somewhere… Amanda carried me over to an end of the table without anything on it and I had a bad feeling a private diaper change was not in my future. As if to confirm my fear the diaper bag was opened up and a portable changing mat placed down on the table. She laid me down on it and I felt my face flush bright red as I turned my head to see Klara, Kristina, and Neville all watching. Chloe at least was busy getting her littles through the back door. My dress was pushed up and Amanda said, “Be a big girl and hold your dress for me!” I groaned but used it to hide my flushing face. ‘If I can’t see everyone staring at me then it’s not really happening,’ I lied to myself. My legs were raised in the air after the diaper was untaped and a new one was placed underneath my bottom with wiping in between of course. A little bit of lotion was used and I was less naked when the tapes tightened the Pamper to my body. “Where’s my princess?!?” Amanda suddenly said and pulled the skirt from my hands. “There she is!” She baby talked to me. I weakly smiled at her still as red as a tomato. Cassie came over and said to me, “You dropped your paci,” and put a pacifier in my mouth. I was about to say something about a pacifier from the ground being gross when all of the sudden it expanded in my mouth like a balloon. I looked at Amanda with pleading in my eyes, but she didn’t understand when I said, “What is this? Get it out of my mouth!” Instead she just smiled at her sister, “Thanks, but for some reason I thought hers was still on her dress.” I thought so too and realized it must have fallen off or she pulled a fast switch. I watched in horror as the new pacifier was attached to the pacifier clips Velcro and Amanda said, “Well, maybe we’ll see you in a couple weeks, we’ll be missing next weekend for a quick trip.” “Sorry to hear that Mandy, good luck with the baby here. I think she’s more of a handful than you realize.” She looked at me with fury still in her eyes and picked up Klara. I noticed as she did so that Klara’s new pull-up looked like it had been peed in already. I was carried from the table and awkwardly tried to say goodbye to Amanda’s parents through the pacifier. No one suspected any thing and as we got to the car I tried to take the pacifier out of my mouth. I remembered there being some sort of twist motion involved when they talked about it in the store but nothing I did made it come loose, in fact I accidentally inflated it to another level! My mouth hurt from the pressure and I felt like there was a car jack in my mouth forcing it open, but I couldn’t get anything through. I forced myself to keep breathing through my nose, but my allergies were flaring up and they were clogged partially. I was in tears by the time we got home and Fred came to my side of the car. He immediately sensed something was very wrong and asked, “What’s wrong baby?” I pointed to the pacifier frantically and pulled on it. “What?” He tried pulling it out and figured out what had happened. “Amanda when did you make a decision to use one of those inflating pacifier gags? I thought we agreed not to.” “What? Of course I wouldn’t,” she said as she rounded the car to my side as he gently twisted the lock and I sighed in relief as it deflated and he pulled it out. “How…?” Amanda asked, but before I could respond angrily said, “Those bitches!” Fred picked me up and hugged me tight before passing me over to Amanda, “I’m sorry I caused problems…” I told her. “Shhh…” she told me, “I know you are. I also know they overreacted and you did all you could to keep from getting hurt. Is your mouth okay?” I rubbed my jaw and shook my head, “My jaw is really sore now. Do you have some advil or something?” “I have something I can give you,” Fred said. “Let me go get it, Amanda why don’t you both go have a seat in the living room. Maybe get an ice pack?” Amanda took his advice and we stopped by the freezer first, wrapped an icepack in a terry bib sitting on the counter, and then carried me over to the couch. My jaw hurt like hell and I hoped no permanent damage had been done. The ice pack helped a little as I waited for Fred to come with medicine. He ended up bringing a liquid bottle and an eyedropper like device. “Given your jaw hurts I’m guessing nursing a bottle probably doesn’t sound pleasant?” I shook my head, “No, not even remotely.” “Amanda I know you’d prefer her to drink out of bottles and sippy cups, but it’d be easier if she had a regular cup of milk with this mixed in…” “Here, you take her and I’ll go mix it,” she told him. He hugged me tight to him while she dug through the cabinets and went to the fridge. I watched her grab what I knew must have been a bag of breast milk that she emptied into a sippy cup, mixed the liquid medicine in, and then brought it over to me. “Drink this very carefully,” she admonished me, “do NOT spill it.” Even though it was a sippy cup without a lid it was the most adult cup I’d had in the week since I’d arrived! I drank the cup slowly so I wouldn’t spill, but also as quick as I could so the medicine could take effect. By the time I finished it and handed it to Amanda she seemed just relieved I hadn’t made a mess. I sighed at her, “You do remember I really am an adult, right?” She sighed, “I know that… in my mind, but it’s really hard to remember that. Of course you say that, but what you did earlier was stupid!” “I can’t say that was your brightest moment Princess,” Fred added. “You could have been hurt or killed climbing like that!” I sighed, “I know that in retrospect, but the first swat from Chloe was like sledgehammer blow to my body! If my diaper hadn’t taken some of the impact I would probably be severely bruised from that one hit. And after that awful machine," I shuddered, "the other day I couldn't stand the idea of being beaten.” I told her and watched her wince. “She was clearly itching to go at me the whole time and I could tell she wasn’t going to just let me go… I didn’t think then and reacted. I knew I could get under her legs and the slide was nearby with the branch… I just reacted trying to get away from her. What should I have done? Let her abusively beat me? I didn’t exactly say something wrong. There’s no way Klara is ready to be potty trained. She’d already wet that pull-up again before we left!” Amanda sighed, “You are right, I don’t doubt that… but giving parenting advice to an Amazonian woman when you are a little in diapers… can you understand why she would be offended?” “Maybe she should have been. Cassie and Chloe clearly got even with me,” I said with a sigh. “Yes they did, and I think we’ll let any further punishment go with this too.” She hugged me tight, “You have to be smart here Stacy. You have taken a crazy risk to come here and I really do want you to succeed in your dream! Mouthing off to giants is going to land you like Kacey if you’re not careful…” “Poor Kacey…” I said. “Yeah, I’m genuinely concerned about her,” Amanda said. “I’m a hairs breath away from having to file a LPS report based on what I saw today,” Fred acknowledged. “There is actually a line your kind views as uncrossable?” I said semi-incredulously. “It’s pretty far,” Fred acknowledged, “but Kacey is clearly malnourished. She needs to be supplementing with formula at least even if she doesn’t want to feed her solids… Of course I’m doubtful any of the girls can eat those anymore.” “What?” I asked, “Why wouldn’t they?” He sighed, “I don’t know for certain, but among the things I think she had done to them was a reintroduction of the infant tongue thrusting reflex…” “What’s that?” I asked. “It’s a natural reaction that keeps babies from choking on solid food before they’re ready for it,” Amanda answered. “I’m pretty I remember her saying she did do that... So yeah, you’re right that they couldn’t even get solid food down now if they tried.” “I don’t even have words for how awful that is!” I said. She squeezed me tight, “It’s bad.” “I’m guessing since you’re talking your jaw must be feeling better?” Fred asked me. “It’s still sore, but the ice helped…” “Let me take a look at it,” he told me. For the next few minutes the used his hands to gently probe my jaw, had me open my mouth, close it, and finally said, “There’s some mild bruising, and you’ll be sore for a day or so, but I don’t think there’s any permanent damage. In the future if one of those gets thrown in your mouth don’t mess with it. They’re designed to be tamper proof from any angle your hands would approach it. Plus you have to use a fair amount of strength, and press the right way…” “I got that… thanks,” I told him semi-sarcastically. He smiled at me, “well, hopefully you learned.” Just then the phone rang and he walked to get it, “Hi Mom!” he said into the phone. “It’s my parents,” he said to Amanda as he covered the receiver. “No, I’m sorry we didn’t call yet… we had kind of an exciting afternoon so far…” he said into the phone. He came down sat by Amanda, “Well, I’ll tell you what, I told you about the little we were fostering here?” There was a pause, “She’s sitting next to me. You want to video conference instead so we can all talk?” Another pause, “Okay, give me just a second and I’ll call.” He hung up the phone and looked at me, “You up to meeting your other grandparents over video call?” I shrugged, “They can’t be like Mommy’s psycho sisters…” “They’re not all psycho,” Amanda defended them. “You’re right, I like Megan. She’s sweet,” I told her. She squeezed me and grabbed the ice pack from my hands and sat it on the table. “Why don’t we put that away for a bit while we talk?” I nodded and was pulled closer to her in her lap while Fred messed with some controls on the TV remote and said, “Call Fred’s parents.” I watched the screen come alive with a pretty cool connecting screen and then the TV was filled with an image of two people that Fred was clearly the result of. His dad had white hair and looked to be in his early 70’s. Wrinkles filled a face that still seemed quite happy. His thick glasses made it hard to tell what color his eyes were. His mother was grey haired and seemed a little bit younger. Her nose was his nose, and I could see her eyes were very similar to his. Both smiled and said, “Hi!” Amanda stood me up on her lap, “This is Stacy,” she squeezed me into a hug, “say hi to your grandparents.” “Hi,” I said shyly. “You’re adorable!” his mom cooed. “I’ve never understood how every Amazon woman in your area seems to want to kidnap every little and put them in a nursery, but you clearly are cute enough to fill the role!” I blushed, “Umm… Thanks I guess?” She laughed. For the next hour we talked and I learned more about them. It put some pieces in the puzzle for me to understand why Fred really didn’t have the lust for conquering littles that so many giants I had met seemed to have. In the end they promised to let Amanda and Fred know soon if they were going to come out for Christmas. Originally they weren’t planning on it, but as I was the closest to a grandbaby as they were going to get they were now strongly thinking about it. Just before we ended the call my body made the need to go poop known and quickly let loose of it. Amanda picked me up off her lap and smelled my rear before saying, “I think someone needs a clean diapee, let us know, we’ll talk to you later!” I turned bright red and was too shocked to say anything in response. “Come on stinker butt,” she told me as she carried me upstairs. I tried not to cry at the gross mess sitting next to my skin. She placed me down on the changing table gently, but it still smeared my butt with poop. “Arms up!” She told me with a smile and pulled my dress up. “You got this dirty enough let’s put you in something cleaner.” She pushed me back to lay down then and got to work on the sticky diaper. Amanda started to put a pacifier in my mouth but then remembered I was still in some pain so thought better of it. She moved quickly through several wipes before re-diapering me in a regular pampers, and then dressing me in another shorter dress that clearly marked me as a true infant. I guessed it came with a diaper cover that she didn’t bother putting on me. “That’s better!” she told me with a smile. “Not really,” I told her honestly, “I liked the other dress better.” “Well don’t go climbing trees in it next time I put it on you and you can wear it longer!” Sure enough I looked at it on the table and realized there were stains and dirt on it, as well as some pitch or sap. “Sorry,” I sighed. She picked me up and hugged me, “No, I’m sorry. I definitely overreacted myself back there. I should have just plain stuck up for you…” I shrugged, “You were right it was kind of dumb…” I thought for a second and added, “Thanks for feeding Kacey. That poor girl…” She nodded, “Why don’t you take some time for you for a bit and then we’ll have dinner downstairs on the patio tonight?” I nodded and she sat me down on the floor. I looked around the room for a moment before making the easy decision to walk over to my desk. I opened the computer screen and sat down in front of it. Amanda smiled at me and walked through the doorway, closing the gate before she left. I sighed and accepted my caged status without much grumbling since I had a computer. I logged in, and then took a quick look to make sure my Switch was still in my backpack. I breathed a sigh of relief noting that it was. ‘I’ll have to make sure the gun is still okay at some point, but I think it can stay in my backpack safely?” That actually made me wonder and I triple checked that the backpack was still possible to carry. Thankfully it had come down in size with me! It wasn’t exactly a girly backpack though, so I wouldn’t be surprised if we ended up getting a different one. I got back to my computer and began writing a new letter to my parents. I created my greeting with the proper safe messages and then talked about the past couple days, ‘Well I hope you aren’t too ashamed of me having seen me on Friday… Sorry it has had to go so far, but I can still give you grandkids someday… I’ll just be the one with the baby in my belly! (That is definitely a weird thought though!) This weekend has been a rollercoaster of a weekend. We started off yesterday by going to return some clothes that didn’t fit me. Amanda was taken as much by surprise by my size as I was... She had already purchased a ton of diapers and dresses that ended up being way too big for me. While we were taking the diapers back I saw some more of the Amazonian cruelty and I can’t help but wonder why this dimension is that way. There are bright spots though, as we went to another boutique baby store that had a sweet lady who owns it. She’s an old family friend of Amanda’s, and it was funny to see her practically give Amanda the bright-light treatment to make sure she hadn’t kidnapped me off the street! Apparently she refuses to serve customers who do that to littles... She and I actually hit it off quite nicely! We came home then and ended up in the pool. Their pool is probably nothing to write home about for an Amazon their size, but for me it’s pretty much the equivalent of about eighty feet I think. When you add in that I’m barely three-feet tall now it might as well be an Olympic sized pool. I did a ton of laps the last couple days and it felt really nice! I’m glad they’re letting me swim like this, as it’s good exercise! The only downside is the temperatures apparently fall enough for snow to come later on and we’ll be closing it up in a bit over a month. After swimming I was dressed to meet Amanda’s last sister I had yet to meet, along with her husband, her two real kids, and the little she kidnapped. She’s not as bad as Chloe (this is Cassie), but I still feel like she’s abusive. Sadly not just to her little who has had his teeth removed, but also to her two-year old daughter that she’s forcing to potty train. In the end dinner went over like a lead balloon, and Amanda and Fred ended up collecting me, and our food to leave early. It was sad, but I was glad they took a stand. We ended up eating dinner at home and watching a movie last night. Today we went for a walk in the morning before we headed to Amanda’s parents. I managed to get on the wrong side of Cassie though when I made a dumb comment about the accident her two-year old had. It was the second I’d seen since yesterday, and she just sat down in it happily. I told her that maybe it meant she wasn’t ready to potty train yet... Not my brightest moment! Chloe was right behind her and gave me a whack to my butt that thankfully was cushioned by the diaper. I ran for it and gave Amanda a bit of a heart attack when she realized I had climbed a slide like I used to do in the backyard, jumped onto a tree, and climbed out of reach. I ended up crossing to another and then coming down. With my weight it’s safer now than it ever would have been before. Anyway Chloe fell out of the tree (which was kind of funny) when she had tried climbing up, but was surprised I had dropped out of another one. Their dad ended up saving me from any further torture and I hung out with him for a while around the grill. He runs a self-defense school and I may pick my Tae Kwon Do back up with him. He reminds me a bit of Grandpa, as he is a Veteran too. He strikes me as a really good man! Lunch was a hotdog the size of a large salami that I had to take little bits off with my teeth as it was huge!!! Their normal meals for adults I swear could be eating contests back home! I noticed Amanda was standing by me looking over my shoulder and she said, “Come on, let’s go get dinner?” “Let me just sign off here,” I told her. Well anyway things could have gone better there too. It confirmed Chloe is not the amazon I would want to be my mommy here! Amanda’s here now so I’m going to let you go. I’ll write again after I take my test Tuesday probably. Talk to you later! Stacy Amanda picked me up and felt my diaper, “Can you wait?” I noticed it was damp but not too bad, “Yes.” “I really am sorry for what happened earlier,” she told me. “I know you are, it’s one of the risks when you’re dumb enough to antagonize a giant…” I said. She kissed my forehead and carried me downstairs. “What’s for dinner?” I asked. “Chicken Fetuccini Alfredo?” She asked I think hoping I was okay with it. “That sounds great!” “Good!” she told me. I was pleasantly surprised as we sat down to eat. While I was sitting in the highchair with a bib on, she provided me with a plate of pasta and a fork that was just barely my size. She had diced the chicken up small, but otherwise it was as grownup of a meal as I’d had here! “I figured you could feed yourself tonight,” she told me with a sad smile. I noticed then that she set what would be a small plastic cup to her on my tray with juice in it. Small to her meant it was like a large 44 ounce drink for me, but I said, “Thank you!” “You’re welcome sweetie,” she said. I dug into the pasta hungrily and ate until I couldn’t eat anymore. I didn’t leave much on the plate and she commented, “I guess someone was a bit hungwy!” I nodded, “Yes, and you cook very well!” She smiled at me and looked at the mostly empty juice cup, “finish your juice while I clean up?” She asked me. I nodded. When she was done cleaning up I found my face and hands wiped before a diaper change and then she brought me down to her office. She showed me her various code and debugging software selections and we played for several hours before Fred came in and said, “Okay you two, bedtime!” “But we’ve only been here…” Amanda said. “Oh,” I said looking at the computer clock. “Yes, oh is right. You realize she leaked onto your clothes?” he told Amanda. She laughed and I did too. “Let’s get you changed. How’s your jaw?” She asked me. I rubbed it, “It’s still a little sore but it’s better.” “Can you help me with my other leaks?” “I can try,” I told her with a smile. It was mildly painful at first, but I managed to nurse both breasts dry as I wanted to help her. I knew after this weekend that I couldn’t have found a better Amazon to be my adoptive Mommy! ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Hope everyone enjoyed this chapter... hope you're not too disappointed by my avoiding letting Stacy get beaten badly by Chloe! I'll post another chapter Tuesday and then I'll be off on my trip Thursday. I may be able to post another time or two while I'm traveling, we'll see. I'm about 75% through chapter 19 right now. Thanks for reading and the comments, they really do help motivate me to keep going!
  4. 8 likes
    You're asking the right questions - but I can't answer them! I don't know yet I'll keep writing if you keep reading Thank you so much! I'm really enjoying this story, I'm glad you are too! =============== Chapter Three Fiona's car was sorely out of place in the sea of Audis, BMWs, and Lexuses as she parked in the guest lot of Osmium. The grounds were enormous and the clubhouse was austere and intimidating. On her way up the stairs to the entrance, she passed a man in a power suit with a red tie talking on his phone as a Little in a poofy princess dress ran to keep up with him, the lead to her reins held in his left hand. She shook her head, feeling badly for the poor Little. This was the kind of thing she was out to fix. "Good morning, ma'am," she was greeted warmly by a man in a black turtleneck behind a counter. He was balding on top, his hair shaved short to hide it, "Can I help you?" "Yes, I'm a bit early for my meeting with Mr. Whitmore. I don't suppose you could help me with a membership application?" I smiled warmly to him as I strode over to the counter. "Of course, madam," the man smiled pleasantly, but didn't move an inch, "I just need to know the name of your sponsor and the name, gender, and age range of your Little." The sponsor she had expected, she already worked it out with her boss that she would use his name.. the part about the Little was a surprise. "Dean Jackstone is my sponsor," she smiled, handing him a card with perfect confidence. "Mr. Jackstone, really! Oh he is a fine member, quite well-liked," he took the card, his demeanor warming, they went through the initial paperwork and were just about done when he asked, "And your Little?" "I don't have a Little currently," Fiona stated this quite matter-of-factly. "I'm afraid all members must have a Little, Miss Marr. It's part of the club bylaws. I'll be happy to let you in today for your meeting with Mr. Whitmore, but just for today. Only members are allowed is Osmium, and they expect all members to support our care facility for Littles. Adopt yourself a Little and we'll finish your application. I'm sure you could have one today in your position." He sounded a little jealous. Ugh, I don't even want a Little, what am I going to do about this membership? Fiona wondered to herself as she entered the club proper. The entire right wall of the club was glass, looking down into a giant plastic jungle. Dozens of Littles ran and played in there, obvious diapers on display. Fiona shook her head, this is what she was trying to fight, not trying to encourage. The man from the desk led her deeper into the club, she was in what looked like a large restaurant, waiters bustled about, various bigwigs were dining or drinking. Littles were obviously meant to be seen and not heard in this part of the club, the few that were in the dining area had auto-feeder pacifier-bottles strapped to their faces for their meals, or were otherwise silenced by breasts or restraining pacifiers. All conversation was done in hushed tones, silence was apparently golden. The balding man led her to a back corner, what looked like private booths.. each booth had its own curtain. She was asked to wait while he peeked into a curtain, she only waited a moment, he returned and motioned for her to enter the right side of the curtained booth. Lawrence Whitmore, a very large, very wide man sat across from her. He had tiny, round glasses perched on his nose.. they had to be for show, it was very rare that someone who needed vision correction had a condition that couldn't be solved with an easy surgery. He had a pencil-thin black mustache and a dusting of gray hair on top of his head. The position of his bushy white eyebrows indicated that he was in a serious mood at the moment. "Miss Marr," he greeted me. His booth was lavish, the seats were a soft leather and there was plenty of room between the seat and the table. There was a Little in the corner, strapped into a booster seat with his elbows secured to the table, his hands forced to hold a bottle that he sucked from, his eyes closed. He was dressed in shortalls with a blue shirt underneath.. why in the world would Aimee want that? "You've got quite an interesting project that you're working on. Do you really think Littles can be trusted to drive?" He looked pointedly at his captive Little. "The majority of Gaule's Littles are perfectly capable, Mr. Whitmore. They have jobs, they pay taxes, and they are perfectly capable adults. It's true that there are some Littles who shouldn't be driving," I smile at his Little, hating myself just a bit, "but I doubt any Amazon is going to allow their diapered Little to get a license, unless you intend for Little... " "Rusty," Lawrence smiled, with what looked like genuine love. "Little Rusty here to chauffeur you?" Fiona finished with a smirk, hating herself just a bit more. The mental image caused the large businessman to laugh heartily, and Rusty blushed deeply, looking very much like he wished the world would swallow him whole. "We both know that Littles are big business, both in diapers and in the workforce. And giving them this mobility will increase their employability and thus their spending. I know I'll be making some strategic investments when this product is ready for market... " she finished with a sly smile. A waiter came and took their order - Fiona hadn't really intended to eat here, but Lawrence insisted. Fiona kept herself to a simple club sandwich and chips, Lawrence had quite a large steak with all the trimmings. She stayed and ate lunch with him and they talked stocks and sports while he spoonfed his Little some of what looked like yogurt. Rusty still hadn't spoken a word. This meeting was running much longer than she had intended, Fiona was very glad she had already asked Carol to move her 1 PM. "You've definitely piqued my interest," Lawrence turned back to Fiona's original topic after the meal was concluded. "Unfortunately, I'm out of time for today. Would you be willing to meet me here again on Thursday? I want to review your plans personally, have you explain them, and if I'm satisfied I will personally promote your Little Pilot to the department." "That is exactly what I was hoping to hear, Mr. Whitmore," I smiled, "It was a pleasure to meet you, Rusty." His Little blushed and hid his face in his still-secured hands, which caused Lawrence to laugh. Fiona slid out of the booth with her briefcase and made her way for the exit, pondering the best way to secure her membership... * * * It was like Amazons were all members of the same club, they all seemed to have the same jokes. Aimee had just heard the, "Oh she'd look cuter in a crib," joke for the hundredth time today, but nothing was going to get her down. She was Employee of the Month and it felt great. All the cooing and fawning over her, the not even whispered questions about whether or not she was diapered under the costume only reinforced the fact that she was desirable goods to Aimee. Fiona should be begging to change her diaper! She was so cute, she was the Little every Amazon wanted, it just didn't make sense. They had been best friends forever, why didn't Fiona want to take things to the next level? Aimee shook the thoughts away, focusing on the crowd. "Good afternoon sir," she greeted a Little as he walked in, "Welcome to Sir Bearington's!" "Thanks," he said gruffly, grabbing a cart and heading inside. "Hello pretty lady," she smiled and batted her eyes at an incoming Amazon, she didn't have a Little but seemed like the type who wanted one. She wore a simple blue dress and sandals, and had a lovely blue leather purse that matched her outfit. "Welcome to Sir Bearington's!" "Oh my goodness, aren't you the cutest thing?" the Amazon cooed up at her on her platform. "Does your mommy work here, sweetie?" Normally this sort of thing annoyed Aimee a bit, but she was feeling so good today. Knowing that Helen and the company appreciated her work made all the difference in the world and she was feeling really good about greeting people. The whole day just felt brighter after the lunch break, which she spent a good chunk of the time staring at the gold envelope. She wasn't even sure what she wanted to buy with it. "No pretty lady," she smiled, wishing she could curl a finger through her hair.. but all she had was a bear paw, "I don't have a mommy, I'm licensed." "Oh, such a shame. A cute little thing like you shouldn't have to work, although you're doing a wonderful job!" I know, right? Aimee agreed silently. I shouldn't have to work, I'm cute! "Thank you ma'am," Aimee smiled, "I like my job though and my Amazon bestie would be disappointed in me if I gave it up." The first half of the sentence would have been a lie just this morning, but Aimee was feeling really good about the job today, it was silly what a big difference a gesture of thanks had on the attitude. "Well, not everyone can have the right opinion on what a cute thing like you should be doing with her time, I suppose," the lady smiled, "If you were my Little, I'd never let you go." "Aww, that's nice," Aimee smiled, knowing full well that the nicest gesture from the nicest Amazon could just be a trap. Once a Little was adopted, there was no way out. You only wanted to enter that kind of relationship if you knew you wanted it to be forever... like it should be with Fiona. Wonderful Fiona, Aimee fawned, who would never hurt me or make me do anything unfun. This lady seemed nice, but for all Aimee knew, she was a total sadist with a fully decked out punishment nursery waiting. Some Littles liked that, after all... Aimee, not so much. "Would you like to go to dinner with me sometime, cutie?" The Amazon flashed an amazingly white smile.. it was dazzling. "I uh.. " Aimee was sorely tempted, dating an Amazon while licensed was mostly safe, as long as she didn't get full-on kidnapped. This lady didn't seem like the predatory type... "Aimee," Helen's voice came from behind her, "I need your help with something. Are you available?" Helen had been watching this whole scene unfold and a cold fear gripped her heart. She couldn't bear to see Aimee get abducted, sometimes the nicest-seeming Amazons were the craziest ones. This particular lady looked like the type who wouldn't give Helen the time of day, so she was immediately distrustful. Amazon women tended not to like Helen, or so she felt, because she was so big and tall. She didn't have many friends in school and she was often ostracized as awkward. This lady seemed like the sort that would have picked on her back then. For all her trepidation regarding females, Amazon males were even worse. It was extremely rare that she could find one as tall as she was, and no one seemed to want to date someone taller than them. It severely limited Helen's fashion choices, and she was quite jealous of the lady's chunky-heeled sandals. Adding even a few inches to Helen's already above average height was awful, but she wanted to wear cute shoes too. "I gotta go, sorry," Aimee excused herself and climbed down from the platform. Helen desperately wanted to scoop up Aimee and hold her close, but she had to show the lady that Aimee was a strong and independent Little, even helping her down from the platform would only encourage her to pursue. The woman lingered as Aimee toddled over to Helen. "What's up, boss?" she asked cheerfully. Helen gestured for Aimee to follow and walked slowly away from the woman, trying to think up some excuse for why she needed Aimee. She hadn't at all, but the thought of Aimee going out with that... temptress sent her into a complete panic. "I um," Helen hesitated, "It's stupid, but I can't get my computer to respond." The lie was plausible, Aimee wasn't a tech wizard or anything, but she knew her way around. Helen was no dummy either, but she could claim the problem was real and had fixed itself, "I was hoping you could poke at it. I have to get a report done today." "Sure thing, boss!" Aimee beamed, toddling along next to Helen at what was a painfully slow pace for her. Aimee was overjoyed at being asked to help, today was positively fantastic. The journey to the manager's office was a long one, and neither of them noticed the lady from the entrance casually following them, looking at merchandise here and there. She only gave up once the door to the manager's office was closed. "Okay," Aimee said brightly, climbing up with a considerable degree of difficulty into Helen's chair. "Let's see what we can see." She tapped the screen and the keyboard and the computer sprung to life. Aimee did a couple of standard gestures and the computer responded correctly. "You say it was frozen?" "Of course it's working now," Helen smiled nervously, a tell that she was lying - one she wasn't even aware she did, "Sorry for wasting your time, Aimee. Computers always seem to do this to me, they work fine as soon as I ask for help." "I hate that," Aimee commiserated, "Well, I guess I should get back to greeting people." "Actually," Helen said a little too quickly, "I was wondering if you could do some sorting for me. It'll probably take you the rest of the day, you'll be in the back so you can switch to your street clothes." Helen was really worried about that lady, she could be lurking around, just waiting for Aimee to return to the front and Helen to walk away. "Do you mind?" "Of course not, I'm happy to help you however I can," Aimee hadn't really thought much about Helen, other than as the often-hated authority figure at work, but she felt really valued today and Helen was a big part of that. She wanted to make Helen happy, and it would be nice to get out of the uniform for a while. "I'll head to the ready room and go change, and meet you back here?" "Well," Helen started and hesitated, "Would you mind if I carried you?" She was terrified that she was pushing her luck, most Littles would be incredibly offended at the question. "Just to save some time, err.. not that you're slow or anything, I just walk quite fast for an Amazon." "Sure! I don't mind, having short legs sucks," Aimee turned the chair and lifted her arms up, ready to be carried... and Helen felt weak in the knees. She shouldn't fantasize about an employee, but she really wanted this. She felt her cheeks grow warm as she picked Aimee up and placed her on one hip. Helen had never walked faster in her life, it was a speed-walk, it was almost a run. Her heart was pounding in her chest and she felt like she might faint. "Wow," Aimee remarked, "You really are fast! It must have been torture for you walking from the front, I'm sorry." "Oh, no.. it's no big deal," Helen stammered a bit. She would need to calm herself down actively while Aimee changed. "I don't mind, it's relaxing to walk at a slower pace. My sister says I need to slow down anyway." Helen leaned against the wall with a hand against her chest, steadying her breathing as Aimee went and changed. She hoped no one else was watching.
  5. 8 likes
    In a few weeks I'm going to leave to travel for a month, so I'm posting an extra chapter today! Chapter 11: DAD REACTED FIRST saying “Oh my God!” and looking like he was trying not to laugh and horrified at the same time. Mom looked at me silently for a moment before saying, “Stacy?” I nodded. “Well at least you do make an adorable little girl…” Mom said after staring at me speechless for a long moment. I sighed, “Yeah I guess I do.” Mom’s eyes seemed to narrow at my image like I had just been busted for lying to her about something, “What happened to your cheeks though?” Amanda waved at them and said, “I apologize, that’s a side effect of a process we thought we had in hand to make her able to stay in school here.” “What did you do to our son?” Dad asked angrily, less inclined to be blasé about the new detail. “Dad, Mom, it was something I agreed to. And she said we thought we had it in hand…” I groaned and wrung my hands for a second before continuing, “I told you in that last e-mail that my name caused problems. Both the Westerfields and Emerson believed I was a girl.” “I still can’t believe you and your dad convinced me to name him that…” Mom glanced angrily at Dad. “Sorry, if three generations of us had already been stuck with the name what was one more?” I sighed and said, “Look what was done eighteen years ago doesn’t matter now…” They both looked skeptically at me, but I continued, “Things were dangerous when we were here last… but it was nothing compared to the way things are now. Littles are in much more peril of being adopted and turned into brainless drooling infants now...” My parents both looked more worried but I pressed on, “Because I’d been registered as a girl it would only take one person to lodge a complaint and claim I was in violation of the university's honor code and I’d lose my scholarship.” I paused for a breath and shuddered, “I would probably at the least be shipped to a preschool instead… Or worst case I would be removed from Amanda and Fred’s care and sent to an orphanage.” Mom looked through the screen, “Is this true?” I turned and looked at Fred who nodded, “Yes it is, as soon as we realized the mistake I quietly made some inquiries and found that several littles have been shipped off for violations like this.” “I knew this was a mistake Stacy…” Dad said before asking, “So just what did you do to him?” “One of the departments at our hospital is using a new technology with nanites to be able to deliver care to littles and make changes without things being quite so invasive…” I shifted uncomfortably and just came out with it, “We edited the coding heavily first, but we used the nanites to make me a girl so I can remain in school.” “You what?!?” Dad asked. “I’m now a girl Dad, complete with the correct plumbing for those people who change my diapers to know I am. I told you in the e-mail we might have to do something…” “But…” he stuttered. “Is this permanent?” Mom asked. I watched Amanda in a little video monitor box at the bottom corner of the screen nod, “In theory you could inject Stacy with the nanites again, but I’m pretty sure that to do so would be really dangerous. Some of the nanites will still remain from the first batch like a set of T Cells keeping watch for invaders. It’s quite likely that the two sets of nanites would battle inside of Stacy and kill her in the process.” Both of my parents looked at me with horrified expressions for a long moment. Mom snapped out of it and asked, “You’re okay with this Stacy?” I shrugged, “Fifty-percent of the world including you make it just fine as girls, I can do it too.” “You’re okay though… other than that?” She asked. I shrugged, “Other than having a different set of parts nothing else is different than I expected. We knew babying was going to come with the territory…” I pulled at my skirt nervously; “at least if I’m stuck wearing dresses I know I belong in them now.” Mom looked at me before saying, “Did it do anything else?” “I insisted on editing the file myself, with some help from Stacy, so that we could avoid surprises. We used the coding as a chance to also improve her concentration, motor skills, and staying up on our longer days better. As far as we know the only thing we missed was a routine in the programming that changed the placement of fat to her face. She’s got those adorable looking baby cheeks now,” she squeezed one of them gently, “but other than that Stacy’s fine.” “Actually it is probably a positive change here, as it should help her avoid being picked on as much by other Amazons,” Fred added, “as a lot of people assume she’s actually our real baby.” Dad looked dumbfounded and Mom just looked worried. “You’re really okay Stacy?” “Mostly… I mean there’s no denying that taking a step back to infancy is one of the most embarrassing things that could ever happen… but in the short time I’ve been able to play with even their home technology I’ve already learned a lot. I knew this was a risk when I came here…” “But a girl?” Dad asked. I shrugged, “It’s not like I was having wild sex every night anyway Dad.” “You’d better not have been…” He told me with a stern look. “How complete…?” Mom asked, semi-changing the subject. Fred fielded the question, “She’s not going to have periods for now as her body is behaving as a pre-pubescent girl about age four hormonally,” he paused and added, “but if she is given a large dose of estrogen she will begin developing breasts and menstruating as a normal girl her age would. I can give her that before she leaves.” “So she can get pregnant?” Dad asked nervously. “Yes,” Fred said, “well… at least once she receives the shot and enters puberty.” “You’re okay with that?” Dad asked incredulously as he glared through the screen at me. I shrugged, “It beats one of the other options where I wouldn’t have been able to have kids. As drastic as this was I still have options.” As I stood there I couldn’t help but feel like I really needed to pee and ended up just letting go. Mom stared at me and asked, “Did you just…?” I turned red and grimaced, “I agreed to it.” “Yes you did…” she said. I turned to Amanda and Fred, “Would you be able to use those headphones like you offered?” They nodded and Fred said, “Actually I’m going to go walk down the hallway, Amanda is more than enough here to meet the guidelines of watching you.” He looked down at his watch and added to me, “You have about thirty minutes and then our time is up…” “Thanks,” I told him. Amanda meanwhile turned a chair around away from the screen and put some headphones on. I could hear the music coming out of them by the time Fred turned to leave. “Can you hear me Amanda?” I asked. With no reaction I turned back to my parents, “I really am fine.” “No you’re not,” Mom told me, “You are exhibiting Stockholm Syndrome or something. How in the world could you have willingly agreed to mutilate your body?” “I didn’t mutilate it,” I told her, “I look like a normal girl,” I told her. “A normal baby girl maybe…” she told me before sighing. “That dress is adorable though…” I blushed, “I didn’t pick it out…” “I kind of figured that…” Mom said before sighing, “So are you doing anything else besides peeing and pooing your diapees?” I blushed some more, but nodded, “I’ve been studying for that test that I have to take next week –the CAREs exam.” “What is that one?” Dad asked. I proceeded to tell him about it and he said, “That doesn’t sound so bad, you do great on tests!” I shook my head, “The test portion isn’t, but it’s a six-hour test that you’re not allowed to leave until you complete it or the time runs out.” “Bathroom breaks?” Mom asked. “Not as necessary with a diaper… but if you poop it you’re done.” “And if you fail?” Dad asked. “Then it assigns you to the level of education you should be in…” “Meaning?” Mom asked nervously. “Meaning if it had been the practice test I took earlier today I would have been in big trouble. When I had a messy accident Amanda had me stop to see what the results would be. I would have been sent back to preschool for maturity even though my scores on everything else were almost perfect.” Mom looked at me and I could see tears in her eyes, “Stacy why don’t you just come home? I bet we can still get you into a state school here this year…” I shook my head, “I know this is crazy Mom, but I don’t want to give up!” Both of my parents stared at me worriedly for a moment before Mom said, “Can you get Amanda’s attention?” I nodded and walked over to her and tapped her shoulder. She looked at me and I mimed taking the headphones off. She did so and looked at my parents, “You’re done talking with them?” “They want to talk to you,” I told her as she looked at them. “Something wrong?” She asked hesitantly. I guessed she probably was wondering what I had told them if she had been honestly not listening to our conversation. “I’m a worried mother,” Mom told her, “If Stacy fails this test, will you be able to send her back home?” ‘Huh?’ I wondered for a moment. ‘Wasn’t one of the provisions…?’ I looked at Amanda and she said, “I would try… but if she ends up with that restriction they may not allow me to send her back through. My husband and I are trying to be very careful so we can’t be accused of neglect…” Mom nodded, “Please help him… er… her pass the test. I really do want my baby back home.” She looked at my questioning glance and said, “Figuratively of course. I don’t really want to change diapers again. I think you’re nuts to actually have a desire to do that one… I was so excited to have him finally potty trained the first time!” Amanda laughed, “Changing her diapers is kind of fun actually... Besides she’s a good girl and doesn’t fight me with it like I worried she would.” With that Mom looked at me and said, “Look Stacy you decided to go to this world and be her baby girl, you better behave or she has our permission to punish you…” I felt my face redden, “I’ll be good without that threat Mom.” “I hope so,” Dad said, “You realize you have absolutely no room for error, right? All it takes is one mistake!” He shuddered, “I was so glad to make it home with my body intact from that crazy world… I just can’t believe you’d be okay with all of that… and willingly go back.” I felt like his words were semi-accusing as a timer on the screen warned of three minutes remaining. My parents had seen theirs too and Mom said, “Look Stacy I love you very much.” “Love you too Mom, Dad,” I told them. Tears were in my eyes now. “Amanda, could we do this again in two weeks?” Dad asked. I looked to her and she nodded, “I don’t think that will be a problem.” “Thanks, talk to you then,” Dad said. “I love you Stacy,” Mom and Dad said almost as one. “I love you both too!” I said, and then the connection cut off. Amanda let me sit with my tears for a moment before gathering me up and saying, “Let’s go change that wet diapee and go get din-din.” I leaned against her and enjoyed the calming feeling of her arms around me. Outside Fred waited with the diaper bag over his shoulder and they walked down the corridor to the desk and checked out. “Do you need anything else?” The lady asked us. “We need a reservation for two weeks from now,” Amanda told her. The lady looked suspiciously at her, “Why such regular calls?” “We’re working on getting our little girl some playmates,” Amanda said as I stiffened. The lady giggled, “Now isn’t that a smart way to do it! With everything locked down so much with the free littles I think the last chance for many of us is the dimensional visitors. Unfortunately by the time I see them at this desk they’re already claimed!” Amanda squeezed me slightly, “It does take some work…” she kissed my head and said, “So two weeks from now?” “Yes ma’am, you’re all booked Mr. and Mrs. Westerfield.” “Thanks,” she said before asking, “Where’s your nearest bathroom or changing room? Our princess here needs a change.” “Down the hall to the right is a bathroom, there are also some changing tables outside if you want. It’s not like they need any privacy for their cute little parts anyway…” “Thanks,” Amanda said and they walked down the direction she was given before Fred handed her the bag. “Let’s go inside,” she whispered to me. Even as she did so though I saw two littles being changed on the tables outside. One was kicking and screaming, “I’m not a baby! You can’t do this to me!!!!!!” On the other table a naked woman had her foot improbably in her mouth sucking on her toe as an Amazon woman wiped her disgusting poopy bottom. The sight made me shiver as the door closed them from view. “It’s okay Stacy,” she told me as she gave me a quick hug. “That was just a way to make it seem okay for us to be calling…” There was a convenient hook for diaper bags next to a fold down changing table that she pulled down and made a face at. I looked and saw remains of poop all over the table. “That’s gross,” I said aloud. “Yes it is… I think I’ll just change you in the car…” Given the only other option was in full view of the rest of the airport I nodded. She picked up the bag and we left the room as quickly as we had entered. We walked right past the man who was now in tears and being dressed in a onesie with a large pacifier had been stuffed in his mouth, effectively muting him. I could tell it was one of those locking ones and felt terrible for the poor guy. The little girl was being hoisted on her ‘mommy’s’ hip and waved at me. For my part I waved back… Thankfully Amanda and Fred were able to walk back to the car quickly and Amanda popped the back open. “Daddy can you hold your princess for a moment?” She asked him as she handed to me. “Sure,” he said and gave me a quick squeeze. “I thought you were changing someone’s wet diapee?” He asked. “The changing table in the bathroom was a mess… I wanted to throw up from it – there was no way I was putting my baby on it!” She said assertively. “I could have taken her into the men’s?” He suggested. She paused and I could tell she hadn’t even thought about it. “Why didn’t I think of that? Well I guess I’ll have to remember Daddy isn’t helpless, huh?” She asked as she turned back to me and I could see she’d laid out a soft changing pad on the back cargo area of the SUV. She laid me down on it and proceeded to pull down the diaper cover before I realized I might as well have been getting changed in the airport with as many people were passing our car. Just as she undid the tapes I saw the lady and the little girl from earlier walk by and get a full view of my naked bottom. I blushed and turned my head to the side to try to pretend no one was looking at me. For her part Amanda was thorough, but quick with the diaper change. She used a couple of wipes to quickly clean me, put a new diaper on me, and then sat me up without the diaper cover. “What about my panties?” I asked her embarrassed. “Your diaper cover got a bit wet sweetie,” she put it to the side as she picked me up, “I should have changed you a little earlier.” “Oh,” I said as she held me and I knew my diaper pronounced my status to the entire world with or without the cover. “It’s okay sweetie, you’re just a baby!” She hugged me and whispered, “You look more normal in a diaper than you would ever look in panties. People will just smile at you like this and move on. In panties you would really draw way more attention to yourself.” She put me inside the harness of my car seat and handed me my teddy bear from somewhere. “Here’s your bear Princess.” I hugged Elena tightly and listened as the door stayed open and she talked to Fred. “What about going to Elevated tonight?” “I guess that works. Don’t they have a pretty strict policy though?” “She’ll be fine. It’s some of the best food around either way, meet us there?” I heard Amanda say as she closed my door. When she got in the door I asked, “What’s their strict policy?” “Well… little’s have to eat umm… differently.” “Like?” “Like you probably won’t like the looks of it, but it’ll taste good?” She suggested before pausing and adding, “If you’re a good girl there I’ll let you have another of your special morning babas each day of the week the rest of the week?” My caffeine addiction overrode my common sense, but I did ask, “It’s going to be that bad?” She stiffened from what I could see of her in the mirror, “For you maybe, but for Mommy and Daddy it’s one of our favorite places to eat? You might even be okay with it?” “Two weeks,” I told her. She was at a stop sign and turned to look at me through the mirrors, “Deal.” “Somehow I feel like I didn’t negotiate hard enough…” I muttered. I squeezed Elena tightly and sat as we continued down the road with the green light. It must have been about a fifteen-minute drive before she pulled into a parking space and came to the door to get me. Fred was right there to grab the diaper bag. I had been about to leave Elena in the car when she said, “Bring your bear with you.” “Okay,” I told her. “Did you name her yet?” I looked up at her and squeezed my bear tighter, “Elena,” I told her. “What a pretty name for your bear,” she told me with a squeeze as we walked inside. I looked around the upscale restaurant and noted the name, ‘3lev4t3d’ used leet speak for some reason. ‘Was Elevated already taken? Or does the 343 have some significance?’ I wondered to myself. A man dressed in an expensive suit stood as the Maître’D. “How many tonight?” “Two plus our little girl here,” Fred said. “Please follow me,” he said a moment later after fiddling on a computer screen. We were led to a small table with booth benches on either side. I watched as a waitress appeared from the side and placed a very nice looking wooden high chair next to the table. Amanda placed my feet in the appropriate holes and cinched the waist strap down before placing a bib on me. I was still holding onto Elena then when Amanda gently pulled her from my grasp and sat her next to my diaper bag. “She’s able to behave properly?” The waitress asked nervously while glancing at me. “Yes, she’s not going to be a disturbance to other guests,” Fred said to her. “Very good sir and ma’am,” the lady said and I watched as a basket of bread was placed on the table far out of my reach. Amanda and Fred both munched on pieces in front of me and I couldn’t help but have my stomach grumble and feel this was unfair. Iced teas were brought for them upon their request, but I remained ignored still other than an occasional pet on the head from Amanda. “Have you decided?” A waiter appeared and asked about ten minutes later. “Yes, I’ll have the Veal Parmesan,” Amanda said. “And I’ll have your New York Steak,” Fred said. “How would you like that cooked?” “Medium rare please,” he told him. “And which meal would you like your little girl to share?” “She’ll have the Veal with me,” Amanda said. “Very good ma’am.” I sat there squirming a bit and thought about begging for a piece of bread or something but thought better of it. Something about her warning before… and something else just left a niggling in my brain that made me worry. I looked around and noticed there were only two other babies or littles present. One seemed to be an actual baby though, and the other might have been a little. Both seemed to be getting fed from a bowl next to their mothers. As I continued to look around Amanda presented a bottle to me and said, “Here, let this take a little bit off of that grumbling stomach.” I looked at the bottle and knew instantly it was breast milk and began nursing it. It wasn’t as good as straight from the source, but it was still pretty tasty so I nursed at it without a word. I wondered about the rest of dinner while I sucked at the bottle, something about the restaurant just seemed ‘off.’ About the time I had finished my bottle they turned up with two delicious looking plates for Fred and Amanda. Fred’s steak was one of the tastiest looking meats I had ever seen cooked. It was also the largest piece of steak I’d ever seen on a plate! I believed I had seen prime rib roasts smaller than the steak on his plate was… It came with a baked potato and my mouth watered at the sight of it. I looked at Amanda’s plate and saw a nice looking plate of veal parmesan with a pasta covered in a red meat sauce that would make any Italian restaurant proud. Then I noticed the bowl. Inside the bowl looked to be a red pasty mush with little bits of white sticking out. There was a little bit of a liquid consistency to it, but mostly it looked like something that had been put through a blender… or was on the bottom of the little I had just seen. My stomach turned as I now understood what she meant about the meal. A baby spoon was pulled out of the diaper bag and she asked, “Ready to give your din-din a try?” I made a face and she whispered, “It’s exactly what I have, it’s just been pureed.” My glare seemed to not affect her as she gathered a spoonful up and said, “Open up for the train Princess.” I debated about not doing so, but I remembered that this mush would be worth two weeks of coffee… ‘Was it worth that?’ I thought to myself. Amanda gave me a look that can only be given by a mommy… so I opened my mouth and she smiled at me, “Good girl!” As the mush landed on my tongue I had a flashback to the little bit of the disgusting stuff I’d tried from Elena’s meal back home and nearly gagged, but fortunately this only had the texture in common. The truth was that if you could get past the mushiness of the bite the flavor was fantastic! I didn’t have anything to chew so I just kind of swirled it around my mouth for a moment and swallowed. “Is that good?” She asked me in a singsong voice. I shrugged and nodded, “It’s weird.” I said quietly. Somehow the restaurant felt like a place that didn’t want littles speaking whatsoever. “The chef here is one of the best in our region… He believes littles should be fed well… but just that they can’t be trusted not to choke on their food whole,” she told me as she spooned another mouthful of the mush into my mouth. The texture clashed with the taste so much I just forced myself to pretend I had chewed it to that consistency myself. One bite at a time I was given the goop from the bowl until Amanda said, “What a good baby girl, you ate it all!” I glared at her because I swore the bowl was bigger before. I was still hungry and felt my stomach grumble in complaint. Just as I was about to say something though the waiter came back and asked, “Was the meal to everyone’s satisfaction?” I looked longingly at the eighth of a huge piece of veal that still lay on her plate. “Yes it was thank you.” Amanda said before asking, “This is our first time here with our little, is it alright if I nurse her here?” The man laughed, “Of course it’s okay. It’s the natural order of things, and we wouldn’t expect anything less here!” “Thanks,” Amanda said somewhat red. “Would you care for dessert while you provide dessert for your daughter?” I squirmed in my own embarrassment now. “Please, I’ll have the chocolate dessert you have listed here,” Amanda said. “I’ll take the slice of cheesecake,” Fred said from the other side. “Right away! Would you like me to box the rest of that for you?” He asked Amanda looking at the same leftovers I wanted. “Or I can puree it and put it in a jar for your daughter to have for another meal? “Just box it please,” she said, “it’d make a nice snack later after I put her to bed.” The man took the plate with him back to the back. As soon as he had the plate clear Amanda unsnapped the buckle at my waist and picked me up. “I know you’re still hungry sweetie, nurse from me and I’ll let you have the rest of the leftovers at home later.” I looked up at her and said, “Thanks.” She presented me with the fleshy orb and my mind went to a halt while my mouth did all the thinking I was capable of at that moment. My hunger at least seemed to take a back seat after her first breast had given all it had. I was zoned out from the milk as she burped me and placed me at her other breast. As I nursed she must have received her dessert because other than an occasional pet of my hair or pat to my back her right arm seemed to be on the table. “You have one of the best behaved littles I have ever seen come in here,” a deep mans voice different from the waiter sounded in my ear. “She is a good girl,” Amanda agreed. “How did she like her meal?” “I think she liked the taste of it… but honestly I don’t normally puree her meals or feed her baby food - so I think the texture was a battle for her.” “She normally eats solids? Are you sure that’s wise?” I kept nursing at her breast trying to contain my embarrassment. I felt Amanda nod, “We know she needs some care, but we see no reason to rub it in her face by pretending she isn’t a little bit of an adult. Normally I wouldn’t bring her here and subject her to that, but I knew that you would be pureeing the same thing I was eating… I knew it wouldn’t be the disgusting jarred food at least.” “You have some interesting views Madame,” the voice said. “But I can’t deny you have a beautiful and well behaved little there. Next time you are here let them know I said she could have the preschool version of the meal.” “Umm… thanks,” Amanda said. “Anytime, I hope to see you dine with us again.” Her breast ran out just then and I kept nursing for a moment. She broke my suction and placed me to her shoulder, saying, “He’s gone Princess.” I let out a burp then as she burped me and she added. “You seem to have made an impression somehow though…” She placed a pacifier in my mouth and then settled me back into the crook for her arm as she reached for another bite of her dessert. “That’s all I can eat I think Fred, you ready to go?” “Sure sweetheart, see you at home?” Amanda stood up and moved me to a position against her shoulder where I could just see behind her. A new little and his family had been seated and had just received their food. “Matty you need to eat your din-din,” the woman said to him. “No I’m not eating that disgusting ass…” I just spotted the little being ripped from the highchair, and his diaper was removed to bare his naked butt to the entire world. I heard the first smacks of a painful spanking as we cleared the dining area. ‘This place is crazy…’ Back at the car I was feeling sleepy from the breast milk as Amanda checked my diaper. “Hmm… better change you now…” she said before repeating the process of opening my diaper up in a parking lot along a crowded street. It caused my face to turn red knowing that any stranger who passed by was getting a free view of my new parts that I had barely seen. She didn’t waste time changing me into one of my thicker diapers. “There, all dry!” She told me and I just kept nursing the pacifier as she lay me in the carrier, moved my arms into the harness, and decided to take a nap on the way home. BACK HOME I woke as Amanda had just pulled into the garage. I stretched in the seat as much as I could and waited for her to come get me. “Oh so you are awake?” She asked as she opened the door. I nodded, “I don’t seem to be falling in quite as deep of a sleep from your milk every time now.” “You hungry now?” She asked me. I shook my head, “I do want to try that meal in a non-pureed form, but I’m pretty full right now.” “Just let me know later if you get hungry and we’ll heat that up for you,” she said as she carried me into the kitchen and then set me down on the ground. “Thanks,” I told her looking up at her face seemingly way above me. “So…” “So what?” I asked. “Want to see if Mommy made the right adapter for the TV to play your video games?” She asked just as Fred came in. He laughed, “I really am going to have to watch you two, you’re going to feed off of each other!” “You’re just jealous!” Amanda said. “Of what?” “She likes video games and not boring things like watching football…” “What?” I asked. “I like watching football too…” She looked at me and stuck her tongue out at me, “Traitor,” she muttered and suddenly picked me up. She tickled me mercilessly for a moment before letting up. “So video games?” I nodded, “Okay.” She sat me down on the couch and went upstairs to her work area before returning with the two consoles in the bags I had brought them in. “Which one should we try first?” She asked me. “What kind of games do you like?” “Shooters?” She asked hesitantly. “So you’re okay with me playing them?” I asked hopefully. “I won’t tell your Granny if you won’t?” She suggested with a smile. I laughed, “Okay, get it hooked up and I’ll get the game going.” I was kind of trapped on the couch with the floor looking a long ways down. ‘Real babies manage to climb and jump just fine!’ I reminded myself at the drop and crawled to the edge and took a leap down. It was almost scary how long I felt like I was in the air on the way down but I landed safely with an ‘oof.’ “Stacy!” Amanda looked at me, “Are you okay?” She asked worriedly. “I’m fine, real babies get around just fine when they’re this size,” I told her. “Not really, when they’re your size they can usually barely sit up…” “Are we going to play or not?” I asked her as I dug through the consoles bag I brought and found the case of games I brought with me. She shook her head, “I must be crazy…” It was then that I noticed we might have a problem though as the controllers seemed just a smidge larger than back home for my hands, but positively tiny for hers. “Umm… we might have a problem,” I said as I held up the controller. “Nope!” She said as she held up her own controller that looked identical but sized for her hands. “I made one for myself so no excuses for your butt getting whupped on the game.” I looked at her like she had grown another head… “Are…?” I started to ask but shook my head and said, “Okay, put this in the disc tray and we should be good to go.” I looked at the patch of wires and the adapter she had assembled and it looked like something that could have been purchased at the store. The same was true of her controller as she sat next to me and mine and hers connected to the console wirelessly. “How did you make those?” “I have a printer upstairs that can make just about anything if I give it the plans to do so. From the plastic all the way down to circuits,” she told me. “Cool!” I said. She gave me a sideways squeeze and kissed my head, “So what’s this game?” In the end I had settled on the latest Call of Duty game that had come out just before I had packed. I hadn’t played much, but it was similar enough to all of the past titles that the little I had played I felt confident I could beat the newbie. We settled on a team match at first and I was more than slightly surprised how confidently she played. In the end I won over her in points, but not by as much as I should have. “Okay you two, Daddy thinks it’s time for Stacy to have her bath and Mommy needs to go night-night.” I heard as we had finished another round. “Huh?” Amanda asked at the same time as me. “Oh boy… you two are going to have to have some limits set, you’re both way too alike,” he muttered. I looked at the clock and said, “Oh, we’ve been playing that long?” Amanda stiffened, “Oops… Sorry honey,” she told him with a smile as she held her hand out for my controller and placed both of ours on top of the TV before powering down the PlayStation. She gathered me up and said, “Good thing you have a thick diapee on! I guess I probably need to go myself before I need those!” She giggled as she tickled my feet and carried me upstairs to the bathroom. Amanda set me down on the floor and pulled the skirt of her dress up and then removed it all the way leaving only her underwear on. I watched morbidly as she pulled her panties down and sat down on the toilet and felt jealousy over being able to do so. She didn’t take long to begin sending urine into the toilet bowl and I had to wonder if she wasn’t joking about nearly having an accident of her own! “Ahhh,” she said contentedly. I watched her wipe, flush, then wash her hands before she turned her attention to the bath tub. She turned the nobs and added some bubble bath before turning to me and saying, “Turn around for Mommy.” I did as she asked and she undid the buttons that held the back of my dress closed and untied the ribbon at the back as well. I felt her fiddle with my hair for a moment before she used her fingers to get the braids completely loose. While I was still standing she reached and undid the tapes of my diaper leaving me now naked. With a quick grab under my arms she sat me in the tub that was already filling. I noticed that it was fuller than it had been the last time. I watched as Amanda undid her bra and froze as she climbed in the tub with me. She sat down with her back to the wall of the tub and I found myself picked up and sat down on her legs that stretched out now. “Mommy wants to take a bath with you,” she told me with a smile and a touch of my nose. I was kind of dumbfounded at this point, and couldn’t help but have my eyes drawn to look at her body. A couple days before I was pretty sure that I would have been aroused at this sight, but now I just looked at an adult body and wished I wasn’t as small as I was. She really was pretty I decided. Before I could really see anything through the bubbles though she began washing me from top to bottom. Especially my bottom found itself getting plenty of attention, as she seemed determined to have a clean baby… She washed my hair gently and I sat with my hair dripping as she began soaping up her own body and washing herself. I contented myself with playing with some bath crayons on the side of the tub when she began to go lower on her body. It didn’t mean as much when I had the same parts… When she was done she hugged me to her body and said, “I’m so glad you came here…” “Thanks… I think,” I told her with a smile. She laughed and squeezed me before turning me in her arms to present me with her breast. “Three times a day, huh?” I asked. “Please?” she asked. I sighed, “I’m going to get fat…” With that though I turned my head and latched on to nurse. A few moments later I felt my bladder lose control and knew I had to have just peed on her. As if to confirm that I heard Fred’s laugh. I squirmed a bit but she held me there saying, “It’s just a little pee, Mommy doesn’t mind,” she said. I shrugged and kept nursing hoping that a little pee wouldn’t become something else… at least for her sake. As I finished I was in that drunken state as she washed herself and me off one more time and carried me down the hallway to the nursery. I was barely aware of my surroundings as I was diapered and placed in another nightgown. Sometime between the change and the crib I found myself asleep. ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ This chapter concludes what I consider to be Act I of the book. Hope you enjoyed this one. Thank you to everyone who has commented/or liked the story posts. I appreciate the feedback!
  6. 7 likes
    Yeah, I can't be left alone with characters for too long or it turns out someone was evil. Hmm... what could be in that workshop, I wonder? It could be anything! No I'm just one of those brats who likes to be punished. I doubt there will be a perfect ending where everyone ends up happy, too many conflicting desires. I don't think any of my longer stories will ever have a perfectly happy ending, life isn't about perfect endings - it's about finding your own happiness. I won't say yet, it would be a spoiler! I actually expected Wendy to surge forward in the poll, everyone was so keen to see Kimmy get in trouble at the daycare in "Best of It", I figured everyone would be happy to see a darker character get their hands on Aimee... I know I'm enjoying writing it! Ellie is right, you misread - Fiona hasn't found Aimee at all yet. Aimee is out there without her license, without her phone, without her keys or any money. Big mistake for our Little protagonist. ================================== Chapter Seventeen The poster was beautiful, and substantially closer to being finished than when they started. Aimee and Wendy had colored happily, Aimee often crouching or standing in Wendy's lap, though sometimes sitting in the highchair. The markers were nicer than any Aimee had ever used and the colors were brilliant. She was proud that she was able to continue Wendy's work without the transition being obvious. After a while, Aimee began to feel the call of nature, however. "Um, Wendy," Aimee said uncertainly, "Do you have a Little-aid ladder for your toilet?" "No, I'm sorry I don't... we could take you to a restaurant or a gas station. Or... " Wendy blushed a bit, looking away. "Or what?" "May I please.. put you in a diaper?" "Oh," Aimee blushed, "I don't know.. " "You're right, it's stupid. I'm so sorry I asked.. ugh, why am I so dumb?" Wendy berated herself, making Aimee feel very uncomfortable, "You probably don't even like me the same way I like you." "You.. really like me that way? We just met and," Aimee's feelings were a whirlwind, Wendy had been so kind, so wonderful.. but everything was moving so quickly. They had just met, but Wendy seemed to understand her in a way that Fiona never could.. or never wanted to. Wendy's arms were so strong and comforting, she wanted to carry her and care for her, Wendy wanted to make sure that she wasn't working too hard, that she was happy... "I.. " Wendy stared at her with an expression that Aimee had worn herself many times, she had just extended a tiny, vulnerable part of herself and she was hoping that the object of her affections didn't crush it. She had been on the other side of this with Fiona so many times, she couldn't hurt Wendy the same way that Fiona hurt her. She didn't love Wendy.. but Wendy did make her feel good. "Okay." "I can? Really? Oh, Aimee... thank you," she squeezed the Little tightly, "I'll be gentle. I got a little practice recently.. " She carried the gullible Little into her bedroom and laid her down on the queen-sized bed. "Wait right here, I'll be right back." Wendy slipped away, leaving Aimee on a bed that was easily half the size of her bedroom back in the apartment, and slipped into the nursery. She smiled, looking at the array of paddles on the wall above the changing table. She grabbed a medium thickness diaper in a soft purple. It was the thinnest she had at the moment, she preferred her Littles in very thick diapers.. but she'd need a change sooner this way, and more diapers meant Aimee getting more comfortable with her quicker. She grabbed a bottle of oil and re-locked the nursery, carrying the diaper in front of her back to the bedroom. She kindly, tenderly stripped Aimee's jeans and underwear, much more gingerly than she preferred, but this was the right way to handle it. Aimee trembled as Wendy worked the oil into her skin in her most private places slowly, deliberately, lovingly. Caressing her as she went. Aimee closed her eyes and hugged her arms to her chest, biting her lip a bit as she enjoyed the feelings of Wendy's strong hands. When the sound of the diaper crinkling as it was unfolded hit her ears, she shivered in anticipation. Wendy already wanted her more than Fiona ever did, she was so gentle, so wonderful... and she wanted it just as much as Aimee. She inhaled sharply in ecstasy as she felt her ankles being lifted, her bottom lowered on the soft padding. It wasn't nearly as thick as her princess diapers, to her disappointment, but it felt amazing. Wendy pulled the diaper tight around her waist, paying closer attention to each side than Fiona ever did to the whole change. When the sides were taped securely, Wendy probed and pulled at the legbands, fluffing the padding. Aimee couldn't hold back the moan then, and Wendy began rubbing the front of the diaper. "You're so wonderful, Aimee... she didn't deserve you," she leaned in close to the Little's ear, rubbing and stroking the soft plastic, "You are the cutest Little I've ever seen. You are a good girl," Aimee convulsed at the words, writing under her touch, "You're such a good girl, you deserve to be happy. You deserve to be loved. You deserve to be cared for and doted on. You are a wonderful Little," Wendy increased the rhythm and pressure, Aimee's hands shot out and gripped the giant's one arm, grinding her hips into the giant hand, panting. "You're. Such. A. Good. Girl." Aimee's world exploded in lights and colors as her body shuddered in orgasm, she moaned aloud, her toes curling involuntarily. As the afterglow descended, Wendy climbed onto the bed and pulled the twitching Little into her lap, rubbing gently on her tummy, above the diaper. The extra pressure on the bladder was all Aimee needed and she let go, flooding the diaper while she swam in feelings of bliss, wrapped in Wendy's strong arms. She panted for breath and clung tightly to the Amazon, her brain completely gone for the moment. The warm padding swelled around her nethers.. and Wendy didn't wait long before she started rubbing again. The warm, wet padding was even more stimulating. She writhed and squirmed in joy in Wendy's lap... She came three more times before the evening was through. * * * Fiona flopped down on her bed, it was after midnight and still there was no sign of Aimee. She had called the police, but there was nothing they could do until Aimee had been missing for 48 hours, as she was a licensed Little and a legal adult. The fact that she stormed out after a fight didn't help her convince the authorities of the urgency at all. But Aimee hadn't even taken her shoes or her phone, she didn't have her purse... where could she have gone? Fiona had spent hours going into nearby shops until they started to close, but there had been no sign of Aimee at all. She had to give up for the moment, she needed sleep. She had to interface with the Little Pilot team in the morning and get them to start prepping for actual testing. After finally clearing the Whitmore hurdle, she couldn't let the project fall behind now. Not when everything was finally starting to align. Aimee is an adult, she told herself, trying to find a comfortable position underneath the crushing weight of her own guilt, She's smart... enough, she can take care of herself. She'll be home in the morning when I wake up. I'll probably wake up with her in bed with me. Everything will be fine. She had a restless, awful night of sleep, dreaming of Aimee being hit by a car, being chased by dogs, being picked up and carried off by a disturbingly large bird. She awoke only a couple of hours later in a cold sweat and started calling all of the hospitals nearby, asking if Aimee had been admitted... she didn't know whether to be happy or sad that she wasn't in any of the medical facilities. She didn't want her friend to be hurt, but she also wanted to know WHERE she was. Fiona walked around the apartment in the dark, stopping in to Aimee's room and staring at the fallen pacifier, the crumpled onesie, the stack of nighttime princess diapers. She missed her friend... she'd rather have a baby Aimee than no Aimee at all. I'll diaper her when she gets home, Fiona told herself, I won't adopt her, but I can baby her at home... friends with benefits, that's a thing, right? I.. I don't want to lose her. I don't want to be without her. She fired up their video game and sat on the couch with a tumbler of whiskey on the rocks, and stared at Aimee's backward civilization on the screen. "All she ever wanted was to be loved and you fucked it up, Fiona," she said aloud to herself, "Why are you so fucking broken? You knew she loved you and you led her on for years, you piece of shit. She showed you all the time what she wanted, she just wanted to feel little, to be loved." Flipping through one of the Adopted Little catalogs Aimee had "casually" left laying around, she couldn't hold it back any longer and she cried.. until she passed out on the couch. * * * Helen looked at the clock, Aimee's business friend was always perfectly punctual. She arrived at the exact same minute every single day, but here Helen stood, five minutes after Aimee usually showed up, standing at the store entrance, worrying about the precious Little. She hadn't called in yet, and as far as Helen knew, helping her business friend was only supposed to take one day. She went to go find her backup greeter again, hoping the Little wouldn't mind donning the costume again, at least until Aimee showed up. The girl seemed really happy about the Employee of the Month award, it was very strange that she'd disappear without notifying anyone at all. She kept an eye out for Aimee for the next couple of hours, but the Little never showed and never called. Helen tried calling Aimee's phone, but only got a recording prompt. "Aimee, hi. It's Helen, I know you had the day off yesterday but I was under the impression that it was only one day. You have Saturday and Sunday scheduled off, I hope to see you on Monday. Frankly, I'm a little bit worried about you, this isn't like you. Please call and let me know you're okay... as your friend, not your boss. I'm not mad, I just want to know... I just need to know you're okay. Please be okay." Nightmare scenarios played through her head as the message rambled on, most of them ending up with Aimee hurt somewhere. The poor girl was so small, so defenseless. Helen needed her to be okay.. she never got to tell her how she really felt. * * * Carol was stalling on the phone for Fiona, who was 30 minutes late. She hoped everything was okay, the Friday conference call had started without her. She muted the phone and breathed a heavy sigh of relief as Fiona staggered through the door, looking rather worn and a bit disheveled. She stood and ushered her boss to her desk and dialed in the call for her, setting her up and running to fetch a coffee. Fiona's presence wasn't imperative on this call, but missing her second one ever as VP would be a bad start. Fiona appeared to be getting into gear when Carol returned with the steaming cup of coffee. She quietly excused herself from the office, but couldn't help lingering for a moment at the doorway to stare longingly at the empty playpen. She sat back down at her desk and listened in on the call in case Fiona needed anything. When it was wrapping up she went to grab her boss the now-customary bagel and delivered it to go with the morning coffee. "Are you okay, Fiona? Is there anything I can do for you?" "I had a rough night, my roommate stormed out and never came home." "Your roomma... you mean Aimee? The Little from yesterday?" Ice flooded Carol's veins. "Yeah," Fiona rested her head in her hands, she looked like she felt terrible. "What do you mean stormed out? Did she have a place to go? Is she okay?" "I don't know," Fiona groaned, "I'm really worried.. she didn't have her license when she left, she didn't even have her shoes. She just.. stormed out." Fiona held the Little's license badge in her hands, dangling.. unable to help the Little who needed it. Something snapped in Carol's brain, it was completely unable to imagine a world where she would let that tiny, vunerable creature stomp out of a room much less an apartment in the city. She would have swept the darling up and hugged her until she felt better or screamed herself to sleep, she could never, ever, ever let her put herself in danger like that. She imagined that Little girl wandering the streets of the city alone in a wet diaper, crying for a mommy. A mommy that she should already have. "You.. you let her walk out with no shoes? No license?" Carol's voice sounded confused, not understanding at all. A tiny flame ignited in the back of her mind. "She's an adult," Fiona snapped, her head whipping up, "She's supposed to take care of herself." "She's not an adult, Fiona. She wet her diaper twice in the short time I... was with her." "She likes diapers, I'll never understand it. She's still an adult, she cooks, she cleans, we watch movies and play games. We're friends." Fiona's words were only fanning the fire in Carol's brain. Suddenly she had a picture in her mind of Fiona working poor Aimee in their house like a slave, forcing her to do housework when she should be cradled and rocked, fed and cuddled. "She likes diapers because she's JUST A BABY," Carol said, the fire starting to rage out of control, taking Carol right along with it. "She's not a fucking baby, Carol," Fiona said, standing up. "We graduated high school together, I was there when she got her first job. We've been friends for a long damn time! She's not a baby. She's just small." "No, Fiona. Stephen in the design department is just small, Heidi in public relations is just small. A Little who wants someone to carry them and breastfeed them, who begs to be diapered... they're babies and you know it. Not all Littles are babies, it's true. But Aimee is. How could you let her leave like that? What if something happened to her? Dammit Fiona, why hasn't someone adopted her already?" "Because I don't want to fucking adopt her, I've told her no a million times! I don't want a damned baby!" "I DO!" Carol was flat out screaming at her boss now, "I'm in love with Aimee! I want to adopt her, and I swear, if something happened to her... I'll... I'll... " "You'll what," Fiona stepped toward her assistant, taking the unfinished threat very seriously. "I'll die," Carol sobbed as she sank to the ground, "Poor Aimee... she's so helpless, she's so tiny. I wish.. I wish I had told her how I felt yesterday. I knew I loved her the moment I held her. She's so... perfect. I can't believe she asked you and you refused her.. poor Aimee... I want her so much." Fiona stood dumbfounded at her assistant's breakdown. She was ready for rage, for hate, for screaming... she wasn't ready for this collapse. "I love her too, Carol... I don't know where she is or if she's safe and it's killing me," she took a few deep breaths, composing herself, "But I have too much to do right now. Too much to accomplish. I've called the police, they won't do anything for another full day. I'll keep a careful watch for her, my phone is always on no matter what, and I'll search for her again tonight. But I need you to either focus on the job or take another day off." Carol looked up at this heartless creature, suddenly unsure if her boss were an Amazon at all.
  7. 7 likes
    Chapter 17: THE NEXT MORNING I woke up to Amanda picking me up, “Come on baby, let’s get you ready for today!” I yawned and leaned against her, “I hate waking up…” She laughed, “Don’t we all!” She lay me down on the changing table and pulled the nightgown up to see a very soaked diaper. “Hmm… I’m surprised this held out last night. But, we definitely need to make sure you’re getting more to drink.” “Why do you say that?” I asked sleepily. “It’s a really yellow diaper sweetheart.” I thought for a second and nodded, “Yeah you’re right, I didn’t drink a lot yesterday…” She changed me quickly into a new pamper before bringing a cute sundress above my head. “I’d sure like you to help me a little bit here sweetie,” she told me with a smile as she said, “arms up.” I sleepily put my arms up and apologized, “sorry, I think yesterday just drained me really badly. It was a long stressful day.” “Yes it was,” she agreed with me as she worked the dress down over my chest and fussed with it for a moment. “We’ll do your hair after breakfast,” she told me with a smile. I put my hand up to my long hair and was grateful she must have braided it into a light sleep braid when she put me down. Her breast milk was like the best sleeping pill known to mankind! Back home it would take me hours to fall asleep sometimes, the idea that I could do it before even getting put down in the crib amazed me. I blushed as I thought about the fact I had all but begged to at least get one hit of it a day! Thankfully for me Amanda seemed to accept my lack of interaction with her in the mornings as normal and didn’t push interaction. She strapped me into the highchair and placed another me-sized mug of coffee on the tray. I looked at her questioningly and she responded, “We said only at night sweetheart, so I guess that means I’ll just give you your morning coffee like I take it.” I nodded and sipped at the black liquid, letting its flavorful taste work its magic to wake me up! I was excited when she placed a plateful of French Toast in front of me - it was one of my favorites! Of course it was pre-cut for me… I daintily ate it with the offered fork as she had been kind enough to skip the bib again. Other than being strapped into the high chair, and the big size of the bread slices, this could have been a normal breakfast back home! Fred stopped by dressed in a set of scrubs and kissed me on the head before saying, “I’ll be late tonight, I have a pretty complex surgery scheduled this afternoon. Our team will probably be at it for at least six-hours. See you late tonight,” he told us both with a smile. “Bye,” I told him. I finished breakfast, then sat patiently as Amanda finished hers. After she took both of our plates to the sink she grabbed a hairbrush and began working on my hair. “I should have worked on your hair like this before… It’s way easier to reach you in your highchair!” “Umm… Is there a chance maybe we could get me a haircut before next week?” “We are not cutting off your pretty hair,” she said looking at me sternly. “No, I don’t want it cut off – trust me it took me a long time to grow it out - I’m just thinking there has to be a style that would seem to make me look appropriately mature, but not too mature for a little going to school?” She mulled that over as she tied a ribbon into my hair. “You’re right, we should do that. Why don’t you go to the living room and take care of finishing that diaper off and I’ll pump and make an appointment for your hair?” I nodded, “Okay.” She unbuckled me, hugged me, and sat me down with a slight tap to the back of my diaper to remind me exactly what she expected me to do. I sighed as I went to the living room and went to the other side of where my playpen was setup. I squatted and tried to go for several minutes, but all I could get out was a little more pee. When she came to get me she said, “You don’t smell like you went?” I sighed as she picked me up, “I think it may take me a day or two to need to after Monday?” She nodded, “You’ll have through tomorrow, if you haven’t gone by tomorrow night we’ll need to help you make sure you’re not constipated.” “Great…” I muttered. My wet diaper was changed quickly exchanged for a dry pamper and she gathered everything up for another trip out. Out in the car once I was buckled into the seat I asked, “So school clothes first, right?” “Yep, we’ve got to make sure you’re in a proper uniform before you meet the Dean.” I sat quietly and blushed as I wondered what exactly the girl’s uniform requirements were. Of course before coming here I’d researched as much as I could about the way littles were treated. There were only a few brief chances I had to get onto the website to look at uniforms, but I hadn’t paid a ton of attention to the girls uniform. I knew as a boy it would have been basically khakis, a button down shirt, a tie, and a blazer. The girls from what I had seen had a few more options that were allowed. I never looked closely, but I remember thinking it was a dress code that seemed straight from a British private school rather than an American school. Here in this new dimension it was apparent that the British influence was far more prevalent for uniforms. ‘Might just have to do with the fact that it looks cute and works to get someone feeling powerless,’ I admitted to myself. The car came to a stop after about fifteen minutes, and Amanda came around for me. She helped me out of the car seat and sat me down on my own feet while extending her hand out to me. I took it and let her lead me inside a store labeled, “Jenny’s School Fashions.” “Mandy!!!!” a voice screeched at our entry. “Hi Jenny!” Amanda said letting go of my hand and hugging a lady that looked to be a tall inbetweener. “How are you doing? It’s been so long since we’ve gotten together. I couldn’t believe when you called me last week!” “Sorry about that Jenny, it really is hard to get outside of the lab most of the time. You know how obsessed I got around computers in high school…” “Boy do I ever! Nerdiest girl ever!” She said and looked down at me for the first time, “when you called saying you needed to get clothes for a little I thought you were joking! But when you gave me her dimensions I thought you had to be really messing with me! There’s no way could a ‘little’ be that little! I guess you weren’t making it up though.” She smiled at me. “You still made…?” “Oh yes, I still made them. I figured it was for a doll or something else. Hi, I’m Jenny,” she said extending her bigger hand towards me.” “Hi, I’m Stacy,” I said accepting the hand. She was smaller than Megan, but with my tiny size she might as well have been another gigantic Amazon. “This crazy lady adopted you?” She asked incredulously. I looked up at Amanda who nodded at me, “Sort of… I’m an exchange student from the other dimension. Amanda and Fred took me in as kind of a foster child I guess.” “Well didn’t you hit the jackpot? Both of you really!” She said with a smile. “But enough of that you probably have other places to go today too?” “Yes, she’s supposed to meet with her dean this morning for pre-registration.” “Well come on back here sweetie,” she told me with a smile and led me to the back of her shop where she dug around on some racks for a moment. She pulled out a number of plastic covered garments and set them on an empty rack before turning back around towards me. “Emerson has some rather odd uniform requirements for the little girls that attend. Really the boys uniforms aren’t that far away from business suits, but the girls are very old school! You have three options depending on the time of the year. For the entire year you may wear these green jumper dresses, a white blouse, knee high socks or tights, and black Mary Janes or Plimsolls.” The green jumper was a dark forest green color and appeared to have a pleated skirt. It was clear that you needed a blouse to help make it appropriate with the round opening. It looked like something you would expect out of a British movie. The jumper itself looked to have a little bow accent detail on the left side of it and I had to admit I would probably look cute in it. “That’s not too terrible,” I said. “No, there are much worse sets of uniforms required by some of the schools out there,” she told me. “Some of the outfits for the littles in elementary schools in this area are just ridiculous… The university says that if the temperatures are below freezing for the highs you may switch out the jumper for a pair of these green pants,” she pointed them out. Somehow they didn’t inspire much liking from me even though it was the most masculine bit of clothing I’d been near since I arrived! I thought the elastic waist especially made them seem more babyish than the jumper dress… “Yuck…” I heard Amanda say. “I’m not a huge fan myself. Of course the university insists that the pants have snap crotches for easy checking and changing of littles, so these have the snaps through the crotch,” she said as she pointed them out. I felt my face turn a bit red, but I knew I really needed to get over myself there. I sighed, “You said there’s a third option?” “Yes, before September Thirtieth, and after April First of each year you may also wear these gingham summer dresses,” she said as she held up a very juvenile pale green checked dress with a white peter pan collar. It was almost nauseating to look at, but I had to admit I’d rather wear it than the pants. “Those are adorable!” Amanda said, “I always love it when I see the littles wearing those on campus!” For my part I looked up at her and said, “Really?” Jenny laughed, “Yeah, I’m not going to lie – you wouldn’t catch me dead in one. But it at least gives you another option.” I sighed, “I guess it does. I’m assuming I have to play dress-up doll now?” Jenny laughed, “She’s perfect for you Mandy!” “Don’t I know it,” Amanda said as she leaned down and tickled me for a moment. “You have a changing room somewhere?” “We’re in it,” she said, “don’t worry, I’m closed for your appointment.” I sighed and participated in the longest clothing try on session of my life! There were six sets of everything to get me through the weeks, and Jenny insisted that I had to check the fit of each one. She began with the jumper outfit and held out a white blouse to me. I pulled it on over my head and began buttoning it. Since it was a girls blouse, the buttons were on the opposite side than I was used to, so it took a moment to adjust my finger motions. I had just finished buttoning the buttons, when Amanda said, “Arms up!” and pulled down the green jumper over the top. “It fits perfectly!” Amanda said with a smile, “You look adorable!” A large mirror stood before me and I had to admit she was right there. It hugged my body as if it had been tailored just for me - which I guess it had. Jenny checked the outfit carefully, pinching and pulling at parts of it. “Amanda you measured her well, I don’t think this will require any other alterations.” They both beamed at me and I distracted myself with my image in the tall mirror in front of me. The skirt fell just below the knees so that you could see just a little bit of skin between my tall socks and the skirt. The blouses themselves fitted well to my torso and had cute puffy sleeves that ended just below my shoulder. I couldn’t help but think there was more danger of me being accused of skipping out of my elementary school in these outfits than being thought a college student! I tried on all six sets before trying the pants on. Those weren’t nearly as form fitting as they had the elastic for the waistband like a pair of toddlers’ would back home. The diaper I was wearing was now damp, it poofed out the back of the pants; making it obvious I was diapered. At least with the jumper you couldn’t tell if I was wearing one!. Next came the gingham dresses and I couldn’t help but feel like I was a doll when Amanda played with the skirt for several minutes to get it to sit just right. “You look so adorable in this!” She told me. I sighed, “Yes, I know I do. What’s to stop someone from thinking I’m in the local elementary school instead of college?” “Oh, didn’t you notice the little monograms on the sleeves of the blouses?” Jenny said with a smile. I looked questioningly as she showed me one of the blouses. As I examined it closer I could see ‘E.U.’ embroidered in flowery cursive on the left sleeve. “Also now that you’ve made sure the jumpers fit I’ll put the Emerson University shield on each of these real quick with this rapid embroiderer.” Amanda picked me up and held me to watch as Jenny put the first jumper in a hoop and lined up a laser sight on the spot of the jumper she wanted to use. I had watched a regular embroidery machine before, but hers was basically instantaneous! From the time she pressed start until it dinged was about three seconds. The Emerson University shield sat on the left chest area and said ‘Emerson University’ above it and ‘Stacy’ below it. “Wow,” I said aloud. Jenny giggled, “How have you not seen one of these before?” “I’m not exactly from around here,” I reminded her. “I use this machine for all of the mothers of the kids in daycares and preschools too. There’s actually a microchip that gets placed in the stitching that is scanned by the automated nurseries and attendance systems.” “This has me labeled as a college student… right?” I asked nervously. “Yes ma’am!” she said to me with a smile and I watched her feed the other jumpers and the gingham dresses through the machine. “What about if I wear the pants?” I asked. “Oh, I didn’t show you the blazer, did I?” She said, “Let me find it…” A moment later I looked at the blazer thinking it would have looked right at home on Hermione in Harry Potter. It was tried on quickly before being embroidered too. “Let’s get you changed back into the jumper for your meeting,” Amanda said after she paid for everything. “I could use a diaper change while you’re at it too,” I said quietly to her. “Jenny, may we use your bathroom really quickly?” “Yeah, probably a good idea to change that wet diapee, huh?” She said with a smile. “Go ahead, there’s a counter in there for it.” “Thanks,” she said and walked back there with me. Quickly I was changed into the new diaper, the blouse, jumper, knee high socks, and the shiny Mary Janes. Before we got in the car Amanda said, “I have to send a picture of you to Daddy and Megan!” She brought her phone out and took a quick picture before looking at the time and saying, “We’d better get a move on, Doctor Butler won’t appreciate you being late…” She practically shoved me into the car seat and strapped me in before hurriedly going to her side of the car. Thankfully we weren’t too far from the university, and after she parked she carried me most of the way to where the Dean had his offices in the Undergraduate Student Office. She sat me down and straightened my jumper, “I’ll wait for you out here so the Dean doesn’t necessarily immediately hate you because of me.” “What?!?” I said in a worried voice. “Just go up to the secretary and let her know you’re here for your appointment. You’re still fifteen minutes early.” I sighed, “Okay.” She gave me a pat to my backside and handed me my backpack, “This still has your ID and some other information you may need in the front pocket. I also put a copy of your CARE scores in there if you need them.” “Thanks,” I told her. “Hopefully see you soon…” I walked to the doors of the office and was grateful they were automatic and I was able to go towards the secretary who sat at a high counter. She looked down at me and said, “Oh my God! You are so adorable!!!” “Thank you,” I said politely, “I’m Stacy Westerfield, I’m supposed to meet with Doctor Butler about my schedule?” “You’re… a… that can’t be right. How is…?” She stuttered. “Please check his appointment book?” I suggested politely, all while seeing a clear case of baby fever in her eyes. She forced herself to look down and seemed dismayed that I was indeed scheduled to see the Dean. “I see you here… you’re a little bit early. If you’ll just wait out here in the lobby he’ll be out to see you shortly.” I smiled, “Thank you ma’am.” I walked over to the chairs and thought about climbing up them, but instead just leaned against one and absentmindedly looked through the bag. Amanda had packed two extra diapers, a package of wipes, a sealed bottle of water, and a few other odds and ends like pens and pencils she must have gotten from my old backpack since they seemed the right size for me. I zipped it back up and threw it over my right shoulder as soon as I heard a deep voice call, “Stacy Westerfield?” I looked for the source of the voice and spotted an older gentleman with a salt and pepper beard wearing a crisp suit, “Yes sir,” I said. He looked at me with a surprised look before saying, “I’m Doctor Butler, the Dean for the Computing Technologies department. Let’s see what’s going on with you and classes,” he said. He motioned down a hallway and I walked with him to a large door that he opened and found a very well appointed office with wood furnishings. He looked at me awkwardly for a moment before asking, “Do you have protection on?” “What…?” I said not certain what he meant for a second before answering, “Oh that… yes I do.” “Just wanted to make sure before I let you sit on my furniture, it is rather expensive I’m afraid.” He picked me up under my arms awkwardly and dropped me into a large seat that practically swallowed me, before he went to the other side of the desk. “Okay, so tell me about yourself…” “Well I’m Stacy Westerfield, I’m eighteen years old and from the other dimension.” “Were you this small there?” I shook my head, “No, I was about six-feet tall there. Not sure why I shrank…” “And why come here? You must know as a little you’re… well you’re in a little precarious position…” He chortled at his own joke there. “The computing technologies here in this dimension are at least a decade ahead of my own. I figure if I can come here and learn everything I can and take it back I’ll be able to do very well for myself back home.” “Fair enough,” he said skeptically. “You took your CAREs?” “You should have a copy?” I asked. “Let’s see…” He said before turning his head to the left and his computer and began typing quite rapidly. “Hmm… These are impressive… if you had taken these anywhere but our own testing center I would be certain you had cheated. These scores are through the roof from what our average littles score.” “Thanks,” I said. He looked at me skeptically, “Okay, what’s your background in coding languages?” For the next half-hour he actually picked my brain and had a much more in-depth conversation than I think either of us expected. He sighed at the end, “This is all a waste of time, you’ll be adopted on the first day of school probably and it won’t matter what I schedule you into.” “I’m already legally adopted,” I told him after thinking about it for a second. “Wait… what?” “I’ve been adopted by a host family, it’s all legal. They’re exercising their parental right to have me attend whatever schooling they feel appropriate.” He looked at me like I was crazy before digging a bit more into my file on the screen and saying; “Well I’ll be damned, Doctor Westerfield you sure as Hell don’t disappoint with crazy ideas…” I nervously sat there while he looked at me like I had two extra heads, “So may I sign up for classes?” He laughed, “You must have found the only Amazon in the world who would go along with a crazy idea like this. I’m curious to see if this works out for both of your or not… You’re right she’s chosen for you to attend here so I don’t have to worry about you being adopted the first day – but you should plan on a dozen or more attempts to do so before lunch!” I nodded, “I’m expecting it.” “Well since you seem to be smart enough, and I shouldn’t have to worry about you instantly disappearing, let’s get you signed up for your classes…” In the end I walked out with a copy of my schedule of seventeen credit hours. MWF 8am-9am: Math 125 Calculus – 3 Credit Hours MWF 9:15am-10:15am: EECS 115 Introduction to Computer Programming – 3 Credit Hours MWF 11am-12pm: ENGL 140 Technical Writing – 3 Credit Hours MWF 3:30pm-4:30pm: CHEM 115 Principles of Chemistry – 3 Credit Hours TR 9:30am-11:00am: HIST 134 History of Amazonian Civilization – 3 Credit Hours TR 1:00pm-2:00pm: Little Freshman Seminar – 1 Credit Hour He had told me I needed to figure out a PE credit soon too. I asked if I could do an off campus study in Tae Kwon Do to count and he said he would look into that for me. He also been given my schedule for orientation events the next week. In the end I was fairly happy with the meeting as I walked out to where I could see Amanda sitting at a bench waiting patiently for me. “Well aren’t you just cute as a button?” A girl's sweet voice said above me, making me cringe. I turned to see a college student with a too short shirt and skirt that from my position I could see way too much looking down on me. “Umm… thanks,” I told her. I began turning, “We can’t have a cutie like you walking around unescorted. Obviously you must need a mommy…” I dodged the hand that she reached towards me and said, “I’m actually already adopted and that’s my Mommy over there,” I said pointing towards Amanda who had stood up. Her height was certainly above that of the baby-crazed girl and I saw her look in shock at me. “She’s telling you the truth,” Amanda said as she came over and joined me. “But she’s wearing a university uniform.” “Yes she is, as well as protection. You’d have no reason to even try and adopt her even if she was still free, huh? The code of conduct for the university?” Amanda said. The girl stuttered and apology and turned and ran. “How many times a day am I going to get that?” I asked her. “A lot…” Amanda said with a smile and extended her hand to me. “How about some lunch at the Union and then we’ll go shop for some more school supplies. I trust Doctor Butler got you setup with classes?” “Begrudgingly,” I told her. “Actually I don’t think he minded the idea of me taking classes so much as he thought there was less than a zero percent chance of me making it through one day unadopted… Basically meaning he didn’t want to waste his time.” She laughed, “Well I can see his point there, if you weren’t already, you would have just been adopted by that kid…” “She can’t even dress herself appropriately, how could she take care of a little?” I asked her. Amanda laughed at that as we walked away. It seemed fairly far of a walk to my legs, but it couldn’t have been more than a half-mile to the student union. It was a beautiful old building that opened up into a food court with multiple restaurants inside. We passed several other littles who must have arrived early, or stayed over from the summer term. Most of the girls seemed to be dressed in the summer uniform, but a few wore the same more formal uniform as I had on. I noted that the uniforms seemed baggy on most of them and wondered if they knew it was a glowing welcome sign for bigs? I noticed that they looked at Amanda and me with more than a little bit of terror in their eyes. Once we had ordered our food and dropped the trays off on the table I stood beside it while Amanda went to find a booster seat for me. One of the littles came up to me nervously, “Hanging around someone like her isn’t good for you girl, you’ve got to run while her back is turned!” I smiled at her, “I’m already adopted by her, so running isn’t something I’ll be doing.” “But you’re in a university uniform? Did she just grab you?” The girl asked in shock. “She’s letting me attend university still,” I told her with a smile. “Hi, I’m Stacy,” I told her. “Umm… I’m Sarah,” she said nervously. I looked up at Sarah and took in her appearance in the regular school uniform. Hers hung baggily from her frame, but something about her stance and eyes said she had a powerful will to stay free. She stood about a foot taller than me, but that still made her tiny by Amazon standards. Brown hair hung loosely around her face, just brushing the top of her shoulders. “So what are you majoring in?” I nervously asked the first free little I’d met since I’d arrived. “Chemistry, I’m going to be a junior this year,” she told me. She looked around nervously, “you?” “Computer Science,” I told her just as Amanda returned. “Oh, did you make a friend Stacy?” “Maybe if you don’t terrorize her too much,” I told her with a smile. Sarah looked at me with terror evident her eyes! I guessed she was worried I was going to have the living daylights spanked out of me... or that she was in danger of being swept up right there to join the family. Amanda laughed at that look, “Sarah, you are safe – as safe as Stacy is. I’m not going to adopt you because you’re within arm's reach. Stacy is a special case and more of an exchange student we’re fostering. Why don’t you join us for lunch?” She suggested. I watched as she looked over at a group of other littles with horrified expressions on their faces. “Umm… I think my friends are waiting. I hope you are telling the truth…” she said to Amanda, she looked back at me, “If you really are a full time student we’ll have to get together sometime and do something?” “I’d like that,” I told her. “I just found out my university e-mail is swesterfield if you want to email me.” “Umm… okay,” she said nervously running back to her friends. Amanda helped me into the booster seat and I watched as the group of littles nervously looked back at us multiple times. I just sighed, “Am I like a leper since you’ve adopted me?” “Some may see you like that,” Amanda said honestly. “Great…” “Others though may actually become a bit envious. You’ve got a protector that’s allowing you to go to college still – most of them would kill for that.” I nodded at that as I picked small bites carefully out of the miniature cheesesteak sandwich I had gotten. “I know, I’m just worried that I won’t have any friends?” I said softly. She laughed at me, “Stacy, if I know anything about you after having you living with us this past week and a half I know this – you will have many friends both Little AND Amazon I’m guessing.” “Why do you think anyone would want to be friends with me?” I asked her honestly. “It looked like hanging out with me made them think they were on a one-way trip to the nursery themselves.” “Well aren’t they already?” she asked me honestly. “Sure they made it past their CARE test to get here - and they look to not be freshmen, so they’re probably at least on their second or third year of avoiding adoptions - but don’t kid yourself… Out of those ten littles over there at least nine of them will be adopted and messing their diapers within the next two years.” I nodded, “And that’s just depressing,” I told her, “because they won’t find themselves a family like I have. They’re more likely to find a Chloe and have their brains turned to mush.” Amanda smiled at me, “Well at least you’re safe,” she reminded me, “we can’t save the entire world…” I nodded at that. “So I have a schedule, and I know I have different orientation events to go to next week… but what else is up today?” “Well we need to go to a store and pick up some things for you to have just in case something happens, and I want to go to a small supply store I heard about that sells little sized school and office supplies.” “Sounds interesting.” “Well if you’re done with lunch why don’t we find a bathroom to change you and we’ll get going?” I looked over at the table of littles who occasionally still glanced at me and sighed, “Can we do that wherever we’re going?” She laughed at me, “It’s either in the bathroom here or in the car?” “Car,” I told her. She looked surprised, but said, “Okay then, let’s go!” She picked me up out of the booster seat and sat me on the ground. She then helped me put my backpack straps over my shoulder. I didn’t feel like an adult, but at least I did feel like more of one than the poor little we passed on the way back to the car. He wore a onesie splattered with baby food on the front. He was being being led with one of those backpack leashes in the shape of a monkey. I sighed knowing that it was quite possible that would be in my future on a non-school occasion! I walked back alongside her to the car where she opened the back of the vehicle up and promptly picked me up and laid me back on the floor. Mercifully the diaper change was quick and the parking lot remained empty during it! “You really didn’t want those other littles to see me changing your diaper, did you?” She said as she buckled me into my seat. “Well… not really. I feel like it’s kind of like when you’re a little kid and you want to hang out with the big kids…” She laughed, “I’ll indulge you every now and then, but remember you are an adopted little. That means I’m expected to embarrass you and change your diapee in front of your friends from time to time.” I blushed and said, “Sorry…” She kissed me on the forehead, “It’s okay Stacy, I think it’s pretty natural. You’re going to have a tough time fitting in at school – you do have to understand that.” She paused, “Remember you are here for an education, not just for socializing.” I sighed as she closed the door and got in to drive us wherever we were off to. I looked in the mirror and out the window as she drove hoping that moments like today would stop seeming like a big deal. When she stopped the car I was surprised to see we were in front of an electronics store that reminded me of a Fry’s. The storefront read Motherboards, and I simultaneously wondered if ‘Mother’ meant it had baby stuff too… Amanda unbuckled me and then held my hand as we walked towards the store. I was shocked as she skipped the carts and walked straight to what reminded me of a standalone cell kiosk just inside. “Good afternoon Ma’am, how may I help you?” A polite older gentleman asked. He was shorter and looked to be eight-and-a-half feet tall with graying hair. Amanda picked me up and sat me on top of the glass countertop. “My eighteen year-old daughter is going to college next week and I want her to have a new cell phone for me to call her. She’ll need to be able to look up homework stuff, and I guess probably text her friends with it too. I want to surprise her at her going away party this weekend.” “I’m sure she’ll love that gift!” The man said, “Anything in particular you’re looking for?” “Well she’s got a thing for wanting ridiculously tiny phones for some reason… What do you have in the compact sizes?” “I’ve got just the thing for you! The Melon Corporation just put out this new CZ3 phone. It’s a tiny 4.6” screen that also makes it popular for littles. Not that one like yours ever needs one!” he smirked at me. “It’s kind of tough for a bigger hand to text on, but the voice recognition software is so solid you don’t really need it. You can also get the optional earpiece that taps into cognitive waves to do neuro-to-text to get even more accurate.” “Well I’m not interested in the earpiece today, but show this phone to me.” The man assumed I was the baby sister of the girl and didn’t matter at all, but Amanda was kind enough to hold the phone up for me to see. It looked something like an ultrathin iPhone with a modernized flexible display that bent all the way around if you wanted it to. It was more like a small phablet for my hands, but I couldn’t see doing any better. Its specs handily beat my phone from back home! “I like it, we’ll take it!” She said. “Great, is there anything else I can help you with today?” “Well maybe…” she held my wrist up, “I’d like to get my daughter a wrist phone that can call me or I can locate her on…” “Oh, little protection? That’s over there on aisle seventeen. There’s a bunch of models to choose from there!” “Thanks! Do I need to pay for the phone here, or can I take it with me and pay up front?” “Well it might be best to go find your little protection item over there and then we can setup the plans at the same time?” “Sounds good,” she said as she picked me up by the armpits and sat me on the ground, “we’ll be back!” Amanda grabbed my hand and held it as she led me around the store. The position really was awkward for both of us and I wasn’t sure why she didn’t just pick me up and carry me in the end. A part of me did appreciate her treating me a little more maturely even as my arm ached from the position… We approached aisle seventeen and I instantly froze as I looked down an aisle that looked like something from a high-tech torture store! Immediately my eyes focused on signs advertising, ‘Shock collars for little control,’ ‘Sound isolating earbuds – garble language recognition to condition your little to simple baby words only,’ and the horrifying list went on, and on, and on. I found myself gripping Amanda’s hand tighter and she actually instinctively picked me up and settled me on her hip, “It’s okay baby…” I found myself shaking as we walked down an aisle of things I could only have imagined in my nightmares. ‘Special punishment’ tools were organized in a section complete with items that I was sure Chloe probably used on her littles for ‘release’ and punishment… I wanted to throw up at the sight of most of the items. An employee in a bright orange polo spotted us and waved, “Can I help you Ma’am?” “Umm… I hope so. I’m looking for a tracking device for my little girl here.” “Oh, well have you seen our collars?” He said motioning towards the side, “This latest model is GPS sensitive to punish her if she leaves an area she’s supposed to be in. It can also put her to sleep by limiting air intake if you need to put her down to nap for a while…” I looked at a pink collar that looked to belong on a dog that was covered in lace on the edges. “Or we have…” “Umm,” Amanda said interrupting, “my daughter is not a dog, I’m not a fan of collars.” “Oh, well… That’s... an unusual opinion as they are quite popular right now… but okay, we have these down here,” he said bringing us to a section that included things that began to look like FitBit devices back home. “These have most of the same functionality. They’ll shock her if she misbehaves, leaves an area, and can be paired with some of our anal and vaginal…” “Umm… still not what I’m looking for.” The man was flustered, “Well what are you looking for?” “Something she can wear on her wrist that can tell me where she is… maybe she can call me or I can call her on it?” “Oh… you’re one of those…” he said condescendingly with a sigh. “Why would you want that?” “If you can’t help me I’m sure I can find someone who can? Or maybe another store?” She suggested. “No, I’ll help you, it’s just weird… It’s not like they’re intelligent adults or anything…” he muttered the last part. I bit my tongue and didn’t say anything even as she gave me a tight squeeze, “To each their own. Now do you have something like I mentioned?” “Yeah… come on down this way,” he said and led us all the way down the aisle to a small, almost forgotten looking, display. I looked at a variety of colors of a few styles of devices called, “LittleProtect+” that seemed much less intimidating. I started to read the signs and boxes but was distracted as he began a sales pitch. “These are designed primarily to be a GPS locator for your little. The bands,” he said as he grabbed a display model, “are made of a high-tech nano-carbon fiber and titanium mesh with a silicon covering for comfort. The bands can only be unlocked if the correct password is provided by an authorized device. Attempting to cut the band off will be all but impossible without surgical methods.” I gulped at that and looked at the small display that reminded me of a cross between a narrow FitBit and an AppleWatch. “What else does it do?” “Well it does more than most parents want, including letting your little know the time by pressing on it. Of course it’ll say it for her since I’m sure she can’t read.” I fumed but didn’t say anything, “This one will also let the little wearing it video call up to four pre-set numbers. It also has an emergency button that when pressed three times rapidly and then held will send an emergency alert with the next minute of audio recorded and the location. You can then determine if it’s a real emergency or just the fact she didn’t like the color of her new diaper…” I really wanted to hit him then as she asked, “Can I call it if I need to?” “Oh yes, you can call it and look in on her. You can look up her location at any time too… It even has an option like the better devices that can be marked with GeoFencing and let you know if she goes out of bounds… Doesn’t have a shock capability sadly.” “We’ll keep looking at it on our own, thanks,” she told him. “You don’t need…?” “No, we’ll be fine,” she said to him. “Okay, I’ll be down the aisle if you need me…” When he walked away I said, “He’s a total ass…” She smirked at me, “Yes he is, but mind your manners and language…” “Yes Mommy…” She hugged me, “It looks like this one also does fitness tracking… ooh, how cute! It also has a built in tamagotchi style pet you can take care of. Seems like the best bet to me and the cellular contract should work well I hope.” “It definitely seems to be the most humane …” I noted. “Sweetie this could potentially save you if you get kidnapped. We’ll put it on just tight enough you can’t get it off without cutting it off. It says it can last for six-months on a charge, so we’ll be able to just leave it on to keep you safe.” “Watching where I am all the time?” I grumbled. “And just where do you think you would go?” I sighed, “I know… just a little big brother’ish to me.” “I get that…” she admitted, “but you have to admit you are too cute… someone will probably try something every day there at school.” “Will this at least help make it clear I’m ‘adopted?’” I asked. “Maybe… It’ll definitely make you safer, so we’re going to get one. What color do you want?” I looked at the options and then looked down at my most definitely now feminine self. ‘I can give in to my favorite color now actually…’ I thought to myself. “That purple one,” I said while pointing to the dark purple band. “Are you sure? Might be hard to coordinate with some of your outfits, the pink might…?” “Purple,” I told her. “How about this lighter purple?” I shook my head, “the dark purple please.” She sighed, “I guess I said you could choose.” I watched as she grabbed a box in her left hand and walked around the corner of the aisle and walked around I figured to avoid the man and the despicable aisle. She carried me back to the man at the counter and once again sat me down on it while he waited on us. The plans were setup for the cell phone and the watch with the carriers. “Do you want to go ahead and put this on her now?” The man asked, far nicer than the ass in the aisle. “Sure, what do I have to do?” Amanda asked. I watched as she downloaded the app and connected to it before programming in a password that looked like the standard one around their house. “Hold out your hand baby,” she told me. With my wrist outstretched she attached the watch on the opposite wrist from my charm bracelet. The device really wasn’t too much bigger on me than my old AppleWatch was back home. It felt comfortable and I watched as with the press of a button some sort of relay on the band closed and it cinched itself tight to my wrist. “Is that too tight?” She asked. I felt it with my hand for a moment and realized there was a little bit of give at least. “I think it’s okay,” I told her. “Great!” she told me and kissed me on my head. “Try calling me!” I pressed the simple button to call contacts and pressed, ‘Mommy,’ while noting she had also quickly programmed ‘Daddy,’ and ‘Megan’ into it. Instantly I could see her face on my watch and she could see mine on her phone. We tested it for a second before she hung up on me and said, “Thank you!” to the guy at the counter. “Any time, thanks for shopping at Motherboards!” She carried me, and the bag with my new phone out to the car, “Okay, one more stop and then we’ll go home so I can get something going for dinner.” “Okay,” I told her and began playing with my new watch. The interface was cludgy and reminded me of something like a Chinese knock-off of a better product, but given the price she’d paid I knew that couldn’t really be the case. I pressed the time button and listened as it said that it was “Two-thirty in the afternoon,” in a vaguely Siri like voice. It was a little more motherly and condescending though in its tone. I shrugged that off though and pressed the button for ‘Pet’ and a menu came up asking me what kind of pet I would like to raise. I clicked through and decided to raise a tiger looking creature. I was actually pretty enthralled apparently with naming it, feeding it, and a couple other little parts of the silly game, because I was startled when Amanda was suddenly unbuckling me. “Having fun?” She asked with a smile. I blushed, “For a little bit I guess…” She laughed, “Don’t be embarrassed, I thought it sounded like a cute idea myself.” “Where are we?” “”Little Notes,” she told me, “it’s an office supply store for littles. I’m hoping we can find your school supplies and such here.” “Oh,” I said as she lifted me up and sat me on my own two feet again. “Hopefully I don’t bash my head too many times inside…” she grumbled. “Huh?” I said as she motioned be forward without taking my hand. She held the door open for me, but I could have reached up and grabbed the handle if I needed to! It made me look around and I immediately realized it felt like we were actually back home in my dimension almost. I turned and watched her duck her head and laughed when I saw she had to hunch over to not hit the ceiling with her head. “Uh-huh, laugh it up little girl,” she told me while sticking my tongue out. “Umm… Welcome to Little Notes…” a little that was about a foot and a half taller than me said as she approached. “Hi,” I said. “Umm… not to be rude ma’am, but we don’t get many big folk in here… how can we help you folks?” Amanda nudged me forward, “Stacy needs some supplies for college and I’m hoping you have some items that are a it more in her size than we can find in a big store.” “You’re her…?” The girl asked nervously as a man a little taller than her joined her. I realized the whole store felt much more mom and popish than like a chain. “Foster mother?” I suggested helpfully. “I’m boarding with her and her husband while I go to school in this dimension.” “That just makes my head hurt,” the man said. The lady smacked him on the shoulder, “Don’t be rude you idiot…” she whispered. For Amanda’s part she just laughed, “You’re safe from me trying to adopt you. So I don’t wreck half your ceiling, can you help out Stacy in finding her stuff? I’ll just have a seat over here on the floor while you do so?” I turned and looked again at Amanda who looked like an adult who had just managed to squeeze into their child’s treehouse. I turned back at the lady and she said, “Umm… sure. What school is she going to?” “Doesn’t my uniform give that away?” I asked. “She could mean pre-school or elementary school in all honesty,” the man said kindly to me. “I’m going to Emerson as a university student,” I told them and decided I was going to take the reigns here if Amanda was going to let me. “Can you show me your pens?” I ended up making a pretty hefty pile during a few trips around the store with the girls help who was apparently named Bella. When we were down far from Amanda though she asked, “Do you want me to get someone to break you away from her? I have connections in the underground railroad…” I shook my head, “No, she really is as good as it’s going to get and they’re letting me go to school. The deal is that they return me back home when I’m done.” “Have you taken the CAREs text yet?” She asked nervously. I looked at her closer and realized she was dressed mostly like an adult in my world with her hair in a low ponytail. She seemed genuinely concerned, “I did, I passed.” “You passed?!?” she asked, “Only about one in a hundred do that… What did you do?” “Well I’m in diapers for the long haul here – it’s one of the things she does want, but her husband’s a doctor and we used some laxatives and other things to clear me out before hand completely… It sucked, but I watched everyone else get carted I assume to the nearest orphanage to become a drooling baby.” She nodded sadly, “It’s a major risk anymore to try and get in. They launched those tests a decade ago, but only last year mandated the no breaks rule… Not everyone has found out about that yet.” That confirmed something I had thought about the books being really high on the shelves, “I kind of wondered…” I said as we brought back a fourth stack of notebooks and binders. “How are you still free?” “I have a few friends that help out… but I wasn’t always free.” She whispered the last part to me, “Right out of high school one of the Amazons in my class took me as soon as I walked across the stage right in front of my parents.” My mouth opened, “Oh my God… how’d you get free?” “It was right when the laws changed the first time to being more free for us… my parents went to court and helped me out since I hadn’t given the girl permission, or cause by wetting my pants or anything. I still had to be her baby for six months while the case ran its course, lost all of my potty training, only ate baby food and breast milk, and wore clothes that didn’t let me so much as crawl… It sucked,” she told me with a lot of pain in her face. “Sounds like Amanda’s sisters littles… now there’s a monster. Her one sister has taken all of her girls teeth… it’s scary.” “Seems like you may have landed one of the few decent ones. Watch her though… I’m going to give you a card with a number on it. If you get in a jam send a text and we can possibly get you in touch with some help.” “Not sure how much good it’ll do me since the alarms ring the second I get into the port,” I told her quietly as we finished grabbing the last few things I could think of. “You’re chipped?” She asked nervously. “Yeah…” “Know where?” “Yes.” “They can probably help… but that won’t be easy.” “I figured,” I said. “Mommy I think we have it all,” I said to Amanda a moment later and she came over to use her credit card chip on the reader. The total made my eyes open, but I knew that was pretty normal getting ready for college. Amanda grabbed six full bags from the counter and I grabbed two and led me outside after I said, “Thanks for your help!” “Thank you all, good luck at school!” she told me. Amanda placed the bags in the back before settling me back into my car seat. “Thirsty?” she asked me. I sighed and nodded, “Kind of.” She dug around underneath me in the diaper bag and handed me a sippy cup. “Here you go.” I was surprised it wasn’t a bottle, but didn’t want to make her change her mind so I took it and said, “Thanks,” to her. The apple juice inside did taste really good and I reflected that today had so far been a very odd day. ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Let me know what you think! There will most likely be a gap until about July 3rd or so before I post again. I am managing just enough privacy to get on and see what's being said for a few minutes each day this week, but that won't happen for two weeks. Thanks for those of you who keep commenting and liking my posts!
  8. 7 likes
    Chapter Seven Aimee's pulse was racing as she was carried into the apartment by her giant friend, held on one hip as Fiona unlocked the door. She had locked her briefcase in the car, she didn't want this scene to have any interruptions, she wanted it to be perfect for her friend. She carried Aimee straight to her bedroom and laid her on the bed, wordlessly stripping off her clothing. Aimee was quivering, naked on the bed. "You're being such a good girl," Fiona spoke in a soft, low tone and Aimee felt her bones melt. "Now let's get you in a nice, thick diaper where you belong." Fiona grabbed Aimee's pacifier and teased it between her lips before grabbing another princess diaper from her stash. She noticed the powder that was in the stash this time as well and carried it back. She unfolded the diaper slowly, crinkling the plastic between her hands purposefully, watching Aimee's reactions. After enough pleasant torture, she lifted Aimee's ankles easily and slid the diaper underneath her. She dusted her with the powder and rubbed it in gently. Aimee was taking rapid, shallow breaths, her eyes clenched tightly shut and her arms pressed hard against her naked chest. She had no breasts to speak of, not really - there was nothing there to cover, just two tiny bumps that she didn't even need to wear a bra for most days. Fiona grabbed a stuffed tiger and placed it on Aimee's chest, coaxing her arms around it before returning to the diaper. She pulled the padding up slowly, pulling one side tight and taping it, then the other. She patted the front of her friend's fluffy prison and whispered, "Good girl, you're such a good Little." She went back to the closet and pawed through Aimee's stash again, hoping for a onesie or a dress or something similar.. Aimee didn't seem to have anything like that, so she settled on one of Aimee's many Tinkerbell shirts. She walked back over to Aimee's bed and sat the Little up. "Okay, we have to put your friend down now and put this shirt on," she said as she gently took the tiger from Aimee and set it down, "Arms up!" Aimee giggled as she raised her arms and Fiona pulled the shirt on over her head. She took a moment to fluff her curls and handed the tiger back to her. She pocketed Aimee's license and scooped the Little up and carried her to Fiona's own bedroom. She set the Little down in her desk chair and raised it as high as it would go, pushing her in to the desk so she was pinned. "Stay there and don't touch anything. I want to get out of this suit and into something a bit more casual before we go shopping." Aimee nodded and cuddled her tiger while Fiona changed.. but she didn't change into her usual t-shirt and jeans, she was in smart black pants and a red blouse. She still looked like the consummate professional, she was keeping her hair in her business style. She swapped out her jewelry and her shoes, grabbed Aimee, and headed for the front door. "What about pants?" Aimee asked. "No pants for you, Little one - we don't want anyone thinking you're an Independent Little today, your diapers will be on full display until we get you an appropriate outfit for your new station." Fiona felt awful, she hated every moment of this. She never understood why any Amazon would want to treat a Little this way, and she certainly didn't understand why Aimee wanted this either. She'd seen it play out often enough though in movies and TV shows, however, so she knew the right things to say. The shield of Aimee's pacifier bobbed up and down on her face - she was actively sucking on it without being told to. Aimee's heart was a hummingbird in her chest, fluttering incredibly fast, tiny and fragile in Fiona's hands. And she hated this feeling, and she hated herself. Aimee was putty in her hands and it made her sick to her stomach. She carried the happy, diapered Little to the car and buckled her into the booster seat. "Oh, you're much too little for this seat now, let's go buy you a carseat and a pretty outfit.. something with a ruffly butt and bows on it." Aimee squeed around the pacifier as Fiona closed the door and walked around to the driver's seat, although she felt anxiety rising in her chest at the thought of going out with no pants at all. What if someone from work sees me? Paranoid thoughts invaded her brain. If I can convince Fiona that this is the way it should be, it won't matter.. I won't have to go to work any more. I certainly wouldn't miss Kurt, although he'd be pleased as punch to see me now... Fiona did have the thought of going to Sir Bearington's, since Aimee already knew where everything they needed was located in the store, but she decided against that. She didn't want to make her work life harder, she'd be returning to her normal job on Friday. This was a one-day thing. But she can keep anything we buy, Fiona thought to herself, I rarely spend any money on her.. this can be an early birthday gift or something. She shook her head at the thought of buying her best friend diapers and onesies and pacifiers for her birthday, but that's what she wanted. She was already a licensed Little, she had a lot more leeway in what she could wear and do, unlike the Littles brought in from other dimensions. Aimee could be caught in a diaper in public and have a pretty good chance of getting away scot free. She would be questioned, sure.. but the laws were quite clear on the protections of licensed Littles. Still, she didn't want to humiliate her friend in front of her co-workers. She drove them to a competing big box store across town, Savings Castle. It was fitting, she wanted to be a princess anyway, surely that silly store would have lots of princess-type things for adopted Littles. Aimee breathed a sigh of relief as they parked at the Savings Castle, there was a very slim chance of running into anyone she knew here. She clung happily to Fiona as her friend cradled her diapered butt and carried her into the store. She nearly swooned when Fiona threaded her legs through the leg holes in the shopping cart. She gripped the cart handle and kicked her feet, cherishing every moment and sensation of this dream come true. Rather than feeling embarrassed about her exposed legs and completely obvious diaper, she decided to own it. She was determined to enjoy every second of this. "Oh my goodness, what a precious Little you have, she looks so happy!" Aimee turned toward the voice and smiled, it was an Amazon dressed as a courtesan, one of the uniforms of Savings Castle. It wasn't an elaborate dress or a real period piece, the design on the dress was just made to look like it had fancy stitching and patterns, and that it was multiple layers. It was certainly still more dignified than her own bear costume. Aimee gave a big smile and a small wave, gripping the nipple of the pacifier with her teeth, showing that it wasn't a Silencer. "She is so happy," Fiona confirmed with a forced smile, "Today is her birthday. We're going to buy her a new outfit and a new paci, and maybe a new stuffie if she's good." "Oh my, her hair is so adorable, those ringlets are so cute!" Aimee felt amazing at the fawning of the greeter, "Oh and her princess diaper, oh you're such a cute princess, aren't you? May I?" "May you what?" Fiona asked, confused. "Tickle your princess, of course!" Fiona gave a 'go ahead' gesture and Aimee collapsed in a pile of giggles as the greeter assaulted her with tickling fingers. This is the best day ever, Aimee thought to herself happily once the tickle attack ended and she could breathe again. She waved goodbye to the greeter as they went into the store. Adopted Littles have it better than I ever imagined. I even get to pretend it's my birthday! Fiona smiled a weak smile, Aimee was clearly happier than she'd ever been, happier than she was at graduation, happier than when they moved in together, happier than when she won her award yesterday. The Little was bouncing slightly on her padded butt in the shopping cart without a care in the world. Fiona could understand wanting a reprieve from the stresses of adulthood, but surely Aimee couldn't want to give up her freedom forever... I'm going to make this the best day I can for her in every way, the Amazon swore to herself. She pushed the cart to the clothing section first, she needed to get Aimee an outfit to sleep in, something that would keep her in bed since she wasn't going to buy a crib for this one day. She went straight for the sleepwear. "Oh, that one please!" Aimee gleefully pointed at a pair of footed pajamas that looked fluffy and entirely too warm for the current weather, it was covered with a sort of soft blue fur and had a hood shaped like a unicorn's head, complete with a mane. "Shh," Fiona scolded gently, "You're too little to pick out your own clothes. I will pick out your sleep clothes for tonight and your outfit for tomorrow." "But Fiona... " Aimee started to whine, she really wanted the unicorn PJs. Fiona glared at her. "I said no. I need you to be quiet, you do not get a say in your wardrobe, understand?" "Yes Fiona," Aimee looked down. She felt cowed, put in her place... and she loved it. She wanted those PJs, but she wanted this feeling even more. She knew Fiona would never in a million years do anything to actually hurt her, she was just playing along. They both knew how the story in the movies went, this was practically a scene straight out of "Pretty Little" and she was treasuring every moment of it, despite being thwarted. She laid her head gently on Fiona's arm, unable to keep the smile from creeping back across her lips. Her eyes nearly bugged out of her head as Fiona picked up a blue drawstring sleepsack with thumbless mittens - it was covered with tiny sleeping clouds and had snaps running up the back. If she puts me in that, I won't be able to move! Aimee thought to herself with equal measures of panic and excitement. She was torn between wanting Fiona to put it back and wanting her to put it in the cart. Indeed it went in the cart, and they moved on. Aimee wished that she could hold the sleepsack, to feel the soft but light fabric.. she contented herself with imagining Fiona helping her legs into the sack, her arms into the sleeves... and sealing her in. Her mouth hung open at the next outfit, it was a pale pink onesie with purple heart-shaped buttons going up the front, and it was covered in red and pink and purple hearts, with a thigh-length skirt that covered a series of ruffles on the rump of the snap-crotch. The diaper she was in now would just barely be covered by the skirt, if she did so much as reached upward it would expose the bulky padding... it was beautiful. "Oh Fi... it's so beautiful," Aimee cooed. "Yes, my gift to you, Little one. You're going to look so cute crawling around in this." Crawling. The word sent a shiver up Aimee's spine and left a tingle in her brain.. Fiona was going to make her crawl. She felt goosebumps rise on her arms and a dazed smile spread across her face. "Now, you keep talking.. you're too little to talk, princess," the word made bile rise up in the back of Fiona's throat, but she could see Aimee's toes curl as the syllables tumbled from her lips. She wanted to be a princess, a spoiled, diapered princess. "So let's get you a new paci. One that's a bit bigger than your current favorite, hmm? I'll let you pick out the one you want.. as long as you pick out the right one." Fiona could stick to her part, she was going to fulfill Aimee's fantasy to the best of her ability. She pushed the cart over to the pacifier rack in the Adopted Little section.. straight to the Silencers. The characters in the movies always had a Silencer. Fiona actually owned stock in the manufacturer.. she wasn't proud of it, but it was a smart move. Even super progressive places like Albion sold a good number of Silencers, they were practically mandatory purchases on other islands. Aimee's heart skipped a beat as they neared the Silencers. She had hoped against hope that she would get one. No Little could be seen buying one of these, it was practically treason. It was hard enough to get the princess diapers she had in her stash.. but she wanted one. Even if she could have gotten her hands on one, and she probably could have, she could never use it because it took Amazonian strength to release them.. and the last thing she wanted was to get stuck and having to wordlessly beg Fiona for help... but now Fiona was willing to take it out for her. She quickly pointed to a medium size one with a butterfly shield that said "Princess" along the ring. Fiona took it down without a word, tore the packaging open right there, and took Aimee's favorite pacifier from her mouth. She held up the Silencer and Aimee opened wide, fully aware that she was surrendering her speech to her best friend. Fiona pumped the shield twice and the bulb inflated in her mouth, it was so much more satisfying than her favorite paci. She tested it with her tongue and started wiggling it out of her mouth when Fiona pumped it once more... and it was stuck. Her breathing was rapid and she gripped the cart handle tightly in ecstasy, her knuckles white and her eyes closed. Fiona stroked her cheek, which sent an electric sensation from her face all the way down to her toes. Aimee had no idea it would feel this good. When she opened her eyes, they were in the Restraints and Carriers section of Adopted Littles, and Fiona was considering the various carseats. She looked like she was trying to decide between a 7-point harness that looked professional, or a 5-point harness with cuffs for the wrists and ankles that were shaped like ladybugs. Aimee pointed at the ladybug seat and grunted. It was cheaper to boot, so it ended up in the cart. The other side of the same aisle had playpens, something she hadn't expected Fiona to look at in the least. She picked one that looked more portable but had cuffs with leads for the ankles that attached to a center ring in the playpen. Aimee would probably be able to climb out of it, but not if her ankles were restrained. This was the one part she wasn't sure about.. would she be able to keep from getting bored? She absolutely hated being bored, which is why she and Fiona played so many video games together... neither of them could stand boredom. Next, they headed for the toy aisle.. the toy aisle for Littles was adjacent to the aisle of normal children's' toys, and they tended to include more difficult puzzles or challenges. Fiona grabbed a princess-themed activity book and a box of crayons, and pushed her over to the stuffed animals. Aimee saw what she wanted almost instantly, she immediately started bouncing and pointing at the pink unicorn with a rainbow tail and mane that was nearly the size of her torso. She was going to name it "Uni" and she didn't care if anyone thought it was a lame name. Fiona dropped the unicorn of Aimee's dreams into the cart and started pushing them toward the checkout. Aimee pouted, wanting to hold the unicorn now, but she couldn't exactly complain. She could make a whining sound, but she didn't want to irritate Fiona, who was being absolutely amazing. "Oh, we almost forgot diapers," Fiona took a sharp right and wheeled them straight to the princess diapers. Aimee saw her favorite kind... the ones she had to do some trading for on a rather shady website, and even then she could only get half a package. She hadn't wanted the fact that she bought diapers as a Little in any purchasing database, just in case. Fiona skipped her favorite pack and instead grabbed another one from the same manufacturer that read "Princess Diapers - Nighttime Care, Extra Thick to Last Your Sleeping Beauty for 12 hours". Her heart was aflutter, she wanted to touch one, to feel how thick it was, to feel the smooth plastic and hear the crinkle. "Ma'am," a stern female voice came from behind Fiona, breaking Aimee out of her reverie, "I would like a word with you please." "What seems to be the problem?" Fiona asked the police officer, who was standing next to a younger male Royal Guard, Savings Castle's security personnel, never dropping her cool and collected demeanor for a moment. "You have a suspicious situation here, that's all. You have a Little wearing a normal shirt, a diaper and no pants, you tore open a Silencer, and you're buying a lot of first-time Little gear here. Where did you get this Little?" "She's a willing participant, ma'am. She requested this," Fiona calmly assured the security woman, Aimee blushed deeply. "Uh-huh, I hear that a lot. Do you have your Adoption Card for this Little?" "No ma'am, we are formalizing the adoption tomorrow," Fiona said, knowing full well how badly this looked. Aimee's license was in her purse.. it would either save her or damn her depending on how this played out. She kept her face calm, but inside she was terrified... and angry at Aimee for putting her in this situation. "Of course you are," the officer said condescendingly, "I need you to walk with this nice guardsman to the end of the aisle while I talk to the Little here, please." The young man waited for Fiona to comply and then followed her to the end of the aisle as well, while the officer lifted Aimee out of the cart and set her barefoot on the cold tiles of the store floor. "Hello, miss. My name is Officer Garnier and I'm here to help you however I can. Don't worry, you're not in trouble. I just need to know if you need my help." The officer calmly explained while she released the Silencer pacifier and removed it from Aimee's mouth, who looked positively terrified and on the verge of tears. "Shhh, everything's okay," the officer placed a calming two fingers on Aimee's shoulder, "Is this woman holding you against your will?" "No officer," Aimee choked out, trying to keep her tears under control. Losing control now would only make everything look worse, she was so scared for Fiona. Kidnapping a licensed Little was a serious offense, if she messed this up, she could ruin Fiona's life forever - just the accusation of it, having to defend it in court.. it carried a serious stigma. The thought was terrifying. "I... asked her to adopt me tonight. Her name is Fiona Marr, I'm Aimee Perrin. I'm a licensed Little and I'm willingly surrendering my adulthood to her... " her cheeks burned with shame and she stared at the floor, "I'm in love with her. She didn't do anything wrong, this is all my fault!" And with that, Aimee lost control and became a blubbering mess. "Shh, shh.. it's okay, don't cry, princess," the officer's demeanor shifted drastically, she picked Aimee up and held her tightly, rocking her back and forth gently, stroking her back softly as she sobbed. "It's okay, your mommy isn't in trouble. I've got a Little of my own, I know how it is. This must be very scary for you, shhh... " After a short while she said, "Do you or your mommy have your license?" Aimee couldn't reply, she was sobbing too hard. The officer beckoned Fiona and the guardsman back over, handing the half-naked, sobbing Little over to Fiona's reluctantly waiting arms. She held her friend tightly, not trying to silence her, just holding her as she had done many times over their years of friendship. Aimee felt the pacifier nipple being placed gently against her lips and she took it willingly and suckled on the uninflated bulb, sniffling behind the shield. "Do you have her license?" the officer asked. Fiona froze for a moment and nodded, fear gripping her heart. She didn't hear what had been said between the officer and Aimee, but the woman had handed the pacifier back to Fiona to give to Aimee, so she hoped for the best. She shifted Aimee in her grasp and reached into her purse, producing Aimee's license badge. The officer pulled out her department-issued phone and scanned the badge. She tapped a few buttons and held the screen out to Fiona. "Do you swear that you are not holding or taking this Little against her will?" Fiona nodded silently, the officer pointed at the screen and continued, "Please press your thumb here." Fiona complied and the officer gestured, Fiona turned the sniffling Little in her arms so she could see Officer Garnier, "Do you swear that this Amazon is not taking you against your will, that you are willingly submitting to her authority?" Aimee nodded vigorously and the officer pointed at the screen again. "Please press your thumb here." Aimee extended a trembling hand and placed her thumb where the officer directed. The device spit out a small plastic card, about the size of Aimee's license. "This is a temporary Adoption License, this is not legally binding. You will still have to file the correct paperwork for the state to recognize your relationship formally, but this will keep a situation like this from happening again in the meantime. I'm very sorry for the trauma to your Little, ma'am, but as I'm sure you know - Little safety is extremely important in Gaule. We don't want any Native Littles taken against their will, I hope you don't think too poorly of me." "Of course not officer," Fiona said coolly, finally relaxing as she took the two license cards from the now-friendly woman. "You were just doing your job. I've been friends with this Little for a very long time, if someone were holding her against her will, I would absolutely want you to swoop in and save her. Thank you very much for your service." "Thank you, ma'am," Officer Garnier said warmly, "She's a very cute Little, I hope you two are very happy together." And with that, she and the young security guard were off. Fiona squeezed Aimee tightly, finally able to have her own freakout and she breathed rapidly for a while, just holding Aimee before she had regained the composure to try and calm down. That had been quite a scare.
  9. 7 likes
    Chapter 15: I LOOKED UP and saw Chloe swing her hand at my face and smacked my face before gripping my arm angrily and flipping me upside down and ripping my diaper down. Swat after swat her hand swung at me until I was a trembling mess of snot and tears. “That’ll teach you to tell me how to mother my children. Let’s go ahead and feed you some of the last ‘solid’ food you’ll ever have before we go get those nasty teeth pulled.” I watched in horror as a jar of the goop Neville had been fed appeared in her hand and she spooned a spoonful towards me… And then thank God I woke up! “It’s okay baby, it’s just a nightmare,” Amanda said as I found myself being rocked in her arms. “Thank God it was... just a nightmare... it was scary…” I told her through my sobs. She offered me one of her breasts but I shook my head and refused to take it. I just couldn’t bring myself to nurse after what I had just seen in my nightmare. Instead she ended up just cuddling me close to her and shushing me. When I had finally calmed down a bit she asked, “What happened?” “I dreamed Chloe got me…” I told her tentatively. At that she hugged me again tighter, “I’m sorry she managed to get to you today…” “It’s not all your fault,” I told her, “but she’s as terrible of a monster as Hannibal Lecter…” “Who?” I sighed, “He’s a fictional character back home. He’s a cannibal who likes to especially eat people with poor manners… There’s a whole series of books, movies, and a TV show that go into his story.” “He eats people?” She asked horrified. I nodded, “It’s a horror series.” She hugged me tighter, “Chloe wouldn’t eat you…” I shook my head, “No she would do worse, she would lock away all of my abilities to speak, walk, eat… You have to see how monstrous that is?!?” She hugged me again, “I do… maybe even more so than you. I think she’s engaging in little abuse but I don’t know what to do about it. For most Amazons they’re going to look at it and see her just making some tough parenting decisions…” I snorted, “She needs a taste of her own medicine…” Amanda sat quietly with me in her arms for a few moments before muttering, “That she does…” “What would happen…” I started, “never mind…” “What?” “What would even happen if Kacey was ever freed? What kind of future could she possibly have now that Chloe has done what she’s done?” “Not much of one,” Amanda said, “It’s not like you can easily put teeth back in. You might be able to do implants… The problem is that the standard procedure when removing little’s teeth now involves inserting an implant in at the same time just under the gum, so that would be a problem…” “Gum implant?” I asked. “You ever see a really old person without their dentures?” She asked me. I thought back and nodded. “You know how their lips can’t support the shape it should without their teeth? And their lips sink into their faces?” I nodded, “Yeah… wait, littles have their teeth pulled all the time though?” “The gum implants act as ‘teeth’ bumpers. It’s really just a semi-rigid material that gets placed underneath the gum and becomes a ridge. The little still has that ‘gummy’ grip with their mouths, can’t chew, etc., but no worries of old person face.” I shuddered, “Who thinks up this stuff?” “People like my sister,” she said sadly. She ran her hands through my hair for a moment, “You asked what would happen… Well assuming she did it by hypnosis - those triggers can be trained back out with a lot of care and patience. Then it would be a matter of a lot of physical therapy, but they could in theory walk again with that and a surgery or two... I don’t know what she did to Kacey’s tongue to keep her from speaking, that’s probably beyond hope…” “It reminds me of a dystopian series of books from back home where they have mutes for servants…” She nodded, “Hunger Games?” “You have that one but not Silence of the Lambs?” She shrugged, “I wish you had brought some of these movies so we could compare them. It’s kind of like speaking to an alien sometimes, but other times you’re in the same universe as me,” she hugged me again. “Are you going to be okay?” I shrugged, “I’m sure this won’t be the last nightmare I suffer while I’m around here… Hell… sorry… I’m pretty sure I’ll have these nightmares even after I go home.” She squeezed me tight, “Try nursing for a bit to get that nice sleepy milk coma back?” I shrugged, “It might help.” Without another word she bared her breast again and I sighed before giving it the old college try to get back to sleep. My jaw slightly hurt still, but I nursed at the offered nipple anyway. ‘If I ever get back I want to put a sign up at the trans-dimensional terminal to quote Dante, ‘Abandon All Hope, Ye Who Enter Here,’ seems quite appropriate.’ I was glad that between the nursing naturally relaxing me, and the milk with whatever crazy narcotic properties it had, I was able to go to sleep. “COME ON SWEETIE,” I heard the next morning. “Huh?” I said realizing a giant was looking over the top of me. I looked around confused for a moment before going, “Oh.” “Oh, so that’s how you’re going to be this morning,” I heard as I stared blearily eyed at Amanda. Suddenly I jumped as she tickled me! “Stop!” I whined, “Too early!” “Too early says the little girl who woke me up screaming in the middle of the night,” she said going back at tickling me after a pause. “Sorry,” I said as she stopped. I realized I was laying on top of the changing table then and hoped it was the wet diaper I had just made wetter. “Sorry she says after she wets a brand new diapee!” I blushed, “You’re the one who tickled me,” I complained as I thought back to how I must have just peed and not realized it. ‘That milk is destroying my bladder muscle control,’ I thought with a sigh. “Sure, blame it on me,” she said with a smile that I tried to return but just couldn’t. “I’ll change you after your bottle and breakfast,” she told me. I sighed and let her carry me downstairs still dressed in the pink nightgown from last night. Once buckled in the chair I was given my latte bottle and watched as she moved about the kitchen and made some gigantic French toast slices. Once she’d cooked them on a griddle she cut one slice up into eight triangles that were still big for my size. Bacon and eggs sat on the plate as well to make up a sight of a huge breakfast! I was provided a little baby fork and a gigantic plastic disposable knife to cut with. I looked up at her, “You trust me with a knife?” She laughed, “I don’t think you can hurt yourself with that – even if you tried.” I looked at it some more and thought it looked almost the size of a large chefs knife in my hand. Still being plastic I guessed she was right and nodded. I cut into the first triangle that she had placed just a bit of syrup on and took a bite. “Yummm!!!” I said. “You like it I take?” I nodded, “Thanks for adding cinnamon to your egg wash!” She smiled at me, “Glad you like it!” I ate quietly for a few minutes while alternating nursing at my caffeinated bottle. “So what’s up for today?” I asked. “Well we’re going to give you a chance to do some more studying this morning, maybe get a swim in, and then we’ll let you eat a tiny dinner early tonight before we begin your fasting for tomorrow’s test.” “Fasting?” I asked. She sighed, “Fred and I think the best way to do this is treat it like you’re going to have a colonoscopy.” My eyes widened when I remembered what my dad had gone through with that… “Don’t worry, we’re not going to do one on you though,” she said with a smile, “I agree that is going to suck some day when I have to have one… Trust me though, I think annual exams down on our plumbing are probably just as bad!” I groaned as I realized I would be in for those in the future myself. I heard Gabby talking about them one time to Cami… I turned back my attention to her, “The main thing is we’re going to make sure you’re completely clear of any stool from your body by the time you go to take your test tomorrow. It’ll make it easier to avoid having problems.” I nodded, “Okay…” With that information I dug into my food like it was the last meal I was ever going to receive. I ate way past the full point. I looked up at a shocked Amanda when I put down the fork and the plate was empty. “How in the world did you eat all of that?” “If I’m not going to get to eat much the rest of today and tomorrow?” She shook her head, “You do realize all of that has to come back out of your body before tomorrow?” I shrugged, “It was good while it went down!” She laughed and picked me up out of the high chair and sat me down on the ground. “Go find your books and study for a bit. I’ll change you after you make a poopie.” I sighed but toddled off towards the living room. My diaper was wet enough that without much support it was beginning to sag away from my body. I found my books on the edge of the coffee table and pulled one carefully to the floor where I lay down and studied some more. I had spent about an hour on the history section when nature’s urge made itself known. I groaned and stood up to squat. With my diaper filled I called, “Mommy?” “Ready for that change?” she asked me with a smile and my day continued in what was now semi-routine. Once changed, I was sat at Fred’s desk, for another go at some test prep software by another company. The cool part was that I actually managed to make it through the six-hour test without a messy diaper! The software even claimed I was in fact ready for college. The bad part was it meant I skipped lunch and I had to wait until that early dinner before I was able to eat. I did get a quick swim in though while I waited for that. While she was changing me into the swimsuit I discovered I most definitely had a girls tan coming on with the swimsuit lines as visible as they could be! Finally about three in the afternoon Amanda provided me with a bowl of soup. Apparently it was this dimensions version of alphabet soup and wasn’t exceptionally filling. I could understand the need for softer food though for the pain of what was to come. Fred had come home early so he could eat at the same time as us. Their dinner consisted of similar soup with grilled cheese sandwiches… I was very jealous of the sandwiches as my stomach still grumbled when I finished what was mostly broth. I noted that Amanda hadn’t nursed me from her breast today, with the only milk being from the bottle this morning. ‘Guess she’s trying to help me there…’ I thought. When everyone had finished dinner Fred picked me up with an ominous baby bottle filled with ominous yellow liquid. “Okay Princess, this isn’t going to be a fun evening, but we’ve got to get you cleaned out for tomorrow.” I nodded, “Amanda told me earlier.” He nodded, “Well let’s get this started… it’s going to be a long night of messy diapers for you.” “Any chance I could just have a potty?” He made a thoughtful face but shook his head; “I looked at the store the other day just to see if there was anything small enough for you to use. Even the smallest is about six inches too tall for you to stand a chance with. You’d need our help even with them.” “You could help me?” He smiled, “We could, but diapers really are easier to clean up than using one of those constantly.” I sighed and reached for the bottle, “Let’s get this over with.” I gagged as I sucked the first mouthful down. “That’s awful!” I said as I pulled the nipple away. Fred nodded, “Good thing you only have to drink four of these, huh?” He said. My eyes must have been wide saucers then. “Fo…” I said before he stuck the nipple back in my mouth. I groaned but drank the liquid down at a constant pace. It was a mix of a lemon flavor, chalk, and… nasty! I tried to speed up so I could get it down quicker. ‘This would be easier to just chug from a cup,’ I thought to myself. Eventually the bottle was emptied and Fred placed me on his shoulder to burp me. “Amanda hasn’t nursed me today?” I asked as he held me back in his lap. “I suggested we not until you get done tomorrow.” “Oh…” I looked for her and didn’t see her, “Where is she anyway?” “She’s working on a project for her lab work,” he told me. It wasn’t even five minutes later that the concoction of awful fluid began doing its job and I filled my diaper with a liquidy mush. “Eeew…” I whined as Fred carried me upstairs. “Eew is right,” he told me when the diaper was opened. A semi-solid mush was in the diaper that he bravely cleaned me up from. When he was done he said, “I’m going to put some of this special cream on you to keep you from getting a rash tonight.” And so the rest of the evening commenced… By the fourth bottle of that crap I was pretty sure I couldn’t take anything more. Pretty much after every bottle there had been at least one poopy diaper with this final one just resulting in a watery mess as much as anything. “Is that it?” I asked miserably. “That’s the first treatment,” he told me. “The first?” I asked. “I think it would be wise to go ahead and use an enema too…” I glared at him, “You want to… stick… something…” He nodded, “Where the sun don’t shine… You do want to pass the test tomorrow?” I sighed, “Let’s get this over with,” I told him. “We’ll wait a little longer for this stuff to travel through your body first.” “Ughh… I just want this over with,” I whined. I wasn’t in tears, but I could feel water at the edge of my eyes. He hugged me and said, “You’re almost done with this stuff. Trust me, I think you’ll be much happier for having done this tomorrow than failing the test and ending up in daycare with Chloe’s littles?” I nodded numbly at him. I was deposited into the playpen with a study guide and a bottle of water, “Try and get that bottle down in the next half hour…” I glared at him, “It’s just water I promise,” and then we’ll do the enema, wait for it to clear, and then give you a bath before bed.” “You know this has got to go down as one of the worst days ever…” I grumbled. He reached down and patted my head and said, “Drink!” with a smile. I did so and tried to focus on the study guide. I was doing more of the reasoning problem sections. It had become a little easier to see patterns in the sections as I spent more time looking over the examples. I felt the need to pee and was startled by the urge. ‘I actually felt the need to do it?!?’ I sat for a moment and realized it had to be because I hadn’t had any of Amanda’s milk since breakfast, with the crap to clear me out I was probably completely clear of whatever was in that milk! I held the urine for an extra ten minutes just to feel the sensation of holding it in again. After that though I chose to let it out and sighed when I realized the back of my diaper was filling too. I sighed and said, “Can someone change me please?” Fred was standing over the playpen a moment later and asked, “Sure Princess, do you think you have it all out?” I looked at him like he was crazy but shrugged, “I’ll try to make sure…” I squatted and pushed, pushed, and pushed some more. All that was coming out then seemed to be liquid when stuff did come out. It felt nasty though and I felt some tears on my face. I whimpered, “I’m done I think?” He gently picked me up and carried me to the nursery where he undid the diaper and used far more wipes than I would have thought a single box contained! Eventually though he said, “I think I’ve got it all Princess,” and laid me down on a clean diaper. “I’m still seeing a few bits of semi-solid fecal matter though, I think we need to go ahead with that enema too.” “Is it as terrible as I’ve heard?” I asked nervously. “Probably,” he answered and gently stroked my face. “We don’t have to, but if you’re at least clear of anything solid if they check your diaper in the middle of the test they can’t say you pooped it.” I squirmed a bit on the table and said, “Just get this over with. By the way tell Amanda she’s a chicken… She could have helped and I wouldn’t have held it against her…” He laughed, “Believe it or not she’s pretty squeamish about the idea herself. I guess she saw Hannah get them…” he said the last part sadly. I sighed, “I’m a little surprised after meeting her mom that she was as bad as it sounds like she was.” “People change sometimes Stacy… I suspect when Hannah died it changed her perspective. Plus once a woman hits menopause it seems to lessen the baby fever.” I nodded, “She still cooed over me like I was the most precious thing in the universe.” “Well all grandmas do that when they meet new grandbabies!” He laughed. “Just get this over with…” I told him again. “Turn over onto your stomach,” he told me after he removed the strap holding me on the table. Once I was flipped I felt it refastened… but couldn’t blame him as I was pretty sure kicking was going to be involved in a moment. Sure enough the intrusion to my butt was anything but pleasant! It seemed to go on forever before I was flipped back over onto the diaper and it was fastened. “Hold it in if you can for a few moments.” He gently stood me up on the changing table then. I wondered for a second what he meant but the sudden urge to poop became as strong as it ever had. The cramping I’d felt all night from the other stuff seemed like child’s play compared to this! A few minutes longer I asked, “How much longer, this hurts…” “Try and make it two more minutes,” he told me. So I held on, and on, and realized it had to be more than two minutes. I finally said time or not it was coming out and squatted to release it… and release it… It seemed to take forever and my head was pounding from the pain. I was gently changed into another diaper and he said, “Why don’t you play on your computer for a little while and I’ll clean you up again and give you your bath.” “I’m not done getting rid of this yet, am I?” I asked. “Probably not. Drink this bottle of water too – dehydration is not fun!” he told me while placing a baby bottle of clear water in my hands. “Yes sir,” I told him with a sigh, and waddled over to my desk. My rear felt sore from all of the wiping it had endured as even baby wipes hurt after enough of them! I sat down at the computer and read a reply from my e-mail last night from my mom. She wasn’t thrilled about anything in it, but she echoed she thought I couldn’t have been luckier to find these two benevolent giants to take me in. I sent a quick reply with safe headers in it and a promise to write tomorrow. I didn’t feel much like doing anything with some of the nights concoctions still wrenching my guts and oozing out my butt. I started up a simple shooter game and ran around blowing things up for probably an hour before Amanda picked me up without warning and I died. “Hey!” I griped. “Hey yourself!” She said with a hug, “You can play again tomorrow after your test.” I sighed, “Okay, let me exit the game first though.” She gently sat me down and I quickly exited everything and put the computer to sleep. I was cleaned up at the changing table and she said, “Sorry I didn’t help tonight… I just have too many bad memories of poor Hannah,” she said as she wiped my rear clean. “I get it… let’s not do this again anytime if we can avoid it,” I told her, “it really does suck…” “I can imagine… Mom did it to me once…” My eyes opened at her admission, “What?” “I was being punished for it happening to Hannah… it wasn’t me though, Chloe filled the poor girl with two enemas and blamed it on me.” “Didn’t Hannah say something?” Amanda shook her head, “Chloe threatened her and she just trembled in fear and cried.” “You realize your sister is more than just in baby fever mode, right?” Amanda didn’t reply, she just carried me to the bathtub. She started first by placing me in there and using the nozzle sprayer from the shower to wash me off before letting the tub fill. I was gently washed and she finally broke the long silence, “I know Chloe is probably a victim of some sort of mental disorder. The problem is there is no way to accuse her of it without her pointing the finger right back at me and getting LPS involved. Her littles might be removed, but you would be as well…” I shuddered, “I get it, thanks in that case…” She kissed my forehead and finished washing me. Once I was clean she put my hair in a sleep braid and carried me back to the nursery. “I think you should probably just try and get some sleep tonight. I’ll check on your diaper before I go to bed, but I’ll wake you up about six or so to get ready.” “What time does the test begin?” “I got you an 8am appointment, so they want you there by 7:45.” “Ughh…” I sighed. “I know… not exactly a time any teenager wants to be awake, let alone a little who’s had her body tortured tonight.” She enveloped me in a hug once she had me dressed, “I hope you can get some sleep tonight Stacy, I do really love you.” “Thanks,” I told her, “I know you aren’t a fan of this stuff…” She lay me down into the crib and covered me with a light blanket, handed me Elena, and placed a pacifier at my lips. I hesitated on the pacifier but opened my mouth anyway and sucked gently on it. “Good night Princess,” she told me and turned on the mobile playing its lullaby above me. I heard Fred’s voice, “Good night sweetheart, see you in the morning.” I sighed and closed my eyes. It was only eight-thirty, but I forced myself to close my eyes and at least try to sleep. The music at least helped with getting me to sleep, ‘Hopefully there’s no chance of me pooping for the next forty-eight hours…’ “TIME TO GET up Stacy,” I heard as I was lifted out of the crib and embraced into a hug. I groaned and sat passively as she checked my diaper, “How come you’re not wet?” I realized then I could again feel the need to urinate and just let it go into the diaper to save the time of answering her. I sighed then and said, “My fasting meant I haven’t had any of your milk since yesterday morning… I’ve actually gone back to knowing when I need to go, so I guess its effects must not be permanent?” I sleepily suggested. “Hmm…” she said. My diaper was changed and she found the tunic and pants set from Friday and dressed me in it. I sat quietly as she did my hair in a style other than pigtails and found myself quite curious. Soon enough she said, “Okay sweetie, I don’t want you to have any solids still, but I have some coffee for you downstairs if you promise to be careful with it.” I smiled, “Cofffffffeeeeeee…” As she carried me past the mirror I saw my hair was curled underneath and my bangs were brushed to the side of my face. The outfit I was wearing hid the shape of my diaper, so it looked like I wasn’t a babied little after all, and that made me feel the most mature I had since I’d arrived! “What do you think?” She asked as she paused for a second. “I like it a lot!” I told her. “Well don’t get too used to it, you’ll have the uniform required for school days… I guess it’s between the two looks though.” I sighed, “Well thanks for letting me feel a little grown up… as much as you can in a diaper anyway…” She squeezed me tight and carried me downstairs. Once I was sat in the high chair she brought a me-sized mug of steaming coffee to me black. “Do you need sugar?” She asked. I shook my head, “No, it’s good like this!” I told her as I savored the vapors coming over it. I took a tentative sip and felt like I was in heaven. The latte bottles were good, but this was coffee as it was supposed to be enjoyed! I let out a satisfied sigh. “You are an addict…” she told me. “I see you have your own cup too!” I pointed out to her. She laughed, “You’re right, takes one to know one. Here, you shouldn’t have solids but give this a try,” she said while handing me an opened packet of some substance. “What is it?” I asked as I looked at a red gel oozing inside. “It’s meant for cyclists or runners,” she told me, “it shouldn’t cause any solid waste for you and will help give you a little bit of sugar to get going today.” I nodded and tasted it. The texture sucked, but it wasn’t terrible tasting. I alternated a few slugs of the gel and the coffee to get rid of the taste. Fred came in the room then and held something in his hands, “Here Stacy, take this charm bracelet,” he told me. I looked closer at a pretty silver charm bracelet with eight charms dangling from it. Gabby had one that was similar back home and I knew they weren’t cheap. There was a pacifier charm, a baby bottle, a computer, and several other hearts and such on it. “The important ones are the pacifier and baby bottle,” he told me. “Why?” “If you feel like you are going to have a messy accident pull either of them off the bracelet by yanking on it and swallow it.” I looked at him dumbfounded, “they’re silver, aren’t they?” “The others are, those two are actually a plastic like material like you would find around pills. It dissolves instantly in the stomach and sends a chemical signal to your brain and muscles of your bowels to stop you up. You won’t be able to go poop on your own for about a week though – so try not to use it if you can avoid it.” I gulped at the thought that I would have to use other help… “I’ll try to never take it… why would I need to?” “Well first if for some reason something is going wrong today it’s a good idea – you can’t afford a mistake today,” he reminded me. I nodded, “I get that… and?” “Well as you go to school if you do well there will be some jealous classmates that will probably inevitably try and spike your drink or food to make you lose control. While we in theory should be able to reclaim you as our daughter if they try to kidnap you, it’s far better if we don’t ever have to try to do that. Not to mention the university’s policy on pooping in class…” I nodded and sighed, “I hope you have some spares?” He laughed, “I have a couple dozen replacements upstairs.” I shuddered but said, “Thank you.” Amanda looked at the clock, “I’m going to change you into a new diaper when we get there, do you need to go poopie though?” I shook my head, “I have a feeling I’ll be cleared out for a week after last night…” She smiled and kissed my forehead before taking my empty mug away. “Let’s go then,” she told me. I was surprised when she loaded me up into the car since we had walked to the university so many times, but as she parked in one of the many faculty parking lots I suspected she planned to distract herself by going to work in her office while I was testing. My harness was unbuckled and she laid me down on the back of the SUV to change a soaked diaper. She gave me a hug when she was done and I realized she had replaced my thinner Pamper with one of the thick princess diapers. The pants showed clearly the diaper bulge if they were uncovered, but the long tunic still hid it. I didn’t think it would hide my waddle when it got wet though! “Why the thick diaper?” I asked. “You need that long of protection,” she reminded me. She sat me down on the ground on my own two feet and gave me a new purple backpack that was my size and had the university emblem on the back of it. “What’s in this?” I asked. “Supplies, an extra diaper, wipes, your ID for the test, pens, pencils, etc.” “Thanks,” I told her politely. “Come on, let’s go take your test,” she said and directed me to walk beside her. It was a novelty as we walked a good quarter mile on my own without her hand, a stroller, or being carried. I got the feeling my slow pace kind of bothered her, but we made it to a department in a tall building labeled ‘Student Assessment Center’ with more than ten minutes to spare before the time we were supposed to be there. She pushed me forward to a table that said, “C.A.R.E. Registration.” In front of it was the surprising sight of a table manned by a betweener and a convenient set of steps to help with my height impairment. Of course even with it I could barely see above the table. “Name?” The girl asked in a bored voice. “Stacy Sl… Westerfield,” I said. “Not sure about your name?” the girl asked suspiciously. “It changed recently,” I told her. “Oh,” she said while looking at me oddly but shrugged. “ID?” I opened the front of the backpack and was rewarded with a wallet and my ID from back home… except it was different. My name, gender, and address were the new ones… like an endorsement there was a mark on it that said ‘ADP.’ I was genuinely curious what it meant, ‘probably adopted,’ but just gave it to her to verify my information. After a moment of scrutiny she handed it back, “Okay, you need to go down the hallway here, third door on the right is your room. Show this ticket to the lady in there and she’ll get you all setup.” “Thanks,” I told her. I looked up for Amanda but saw she was gone. I sighed, but smiled when I caught sight of her mouthing, ‘Good luck,’ to me as she left the doors. I squared my shoulders and marched towards my destiny in the room three doors down on my right. As I reached the door I was glad to see it was open since the handle was well out of my reach. ‘It’s the little things,’ I complained to myself. I looked up to see a giant about Chloe’s size notice me. “Ticket please,” she said brusquely. I handed her the paper and she said, “Okay, right this way.” To my surprise the stations were actually little sized, so I didn’t have to feel quite as out of place. It was still awfully big for me since I was tinier than normal, but compared to Amazon sized furniture I felt comfortable! When I climbed into my designated chair my tunic got caught and rode up a bit, exposing the diaper hanging above my pants. I blushed but pretended it was normal, and once I settled in I pulled it back down. A moment later the lady said, “I’ll have to hang onto your bag until the test is completed.” I sighed but nodded, teachers back home did that stuff too. She came back over and her fingers flew over the keyboard that must have seemed like a tiny tablet keyboard to her. A short while later she spoke to the group that was seated, “Okay, here we go. The software keeps track of your progress and will automatically score the test when you are done. You have six-hours to complete the test and you may not take any breaks – that includes bathroom breaks. Should you poopie in your pants, you will have to leave and your test will be scored as you have completed it to that point. Any questions?” I shook my head, “No ma’am,” I told her, along with a small chorus of the others. “Then begin,” she told me. I looked at the screen that read, “Press any key to begin the College Aptitude Readiness Examination.” I sighed and started the exam with the reading section. I flew through the passages and noted there was a definite bias in the passages and questions that seemed to take jabs at littles even believing they could be ‘adults’ in this world. One passage was all about the author extoling the necessity of littles being diapered and properly cared for at their adopted mothers breasts… I just answered the questions and was pretty certain the section was perfect when I finished it – even if my answers to the content made me ill. It just wasn’t all that difficult to me! The writing section wasn’t much more difficult, because of the relatively small keyboard my fingers flew over it to type nearly as fast as I could on my own computer. I proofread the essays several times apiece, before pressing submit, and moved onto the first section that had me slightly nervous – math. Fortunately for me it appeared my time of practicing my calculus problems back home in the Base 60 math seemed to have paid off. Even the most difficult Calculus questions seemed easy. Only the final two questions seemed to get me flustered at all, but I was sure that I had handled even handled those Advanced Calculus level questions without too much trouble. ‘I was expecting worse than this,’ I told myself nervously. The sciences section was relatively simple until some things that I vaguely recognized as organic chemistry level questions came about. I was sure I missed those last ones, but I managed to do well at the physics and biology portions. Another couple jibes were taken at littles in the biology section trying to explain why littles were destined to never be potty trained… I just sighed and kept answering questions with what I knew the Amazons had to consider were the correct answers. I had a little less than two hours remaining when I reached the reasoning portion of the exam that I had been scared of. Just as I was answering the second question in that section I was distracted by, “No, I didn’t mean to! How can you expect me not to go potty through a six-hour test?!?” A teenage boy my age, and about two feet taller than me asked with a wet spot clearly visible on his pants. “If you were mature enough for college it wouldn’t be a problem, or you would have worn protection,” the proctor said with a smile. She pressed a button on a panel next to the door and I watched in horror as robotic arms swung in and captured him in their grasp. “You’ll do better back in preschool or daycare. Your new mommy or daddy can make the decision of which to send you to and make sure you're nice and protected! For now we’ll send you down to the universities daycare center while we wait for someone to take you to the orphanage." My mouth dropped and I noticed the other three littles testing in the room looked panicked! I closed my eyes and forced myself to breathe before focusing back on the test. I would have expected it to be tougher to concentrate, but the fear I had seemed to send my adrenaline into overdrive, and my focus was razor sharp. I was on question number fifty of the section when I heard, “I smell a poopy pants, which wittle baby had an accident now?” She asked in a sweet voice that made me sick. I turned and looked at her and she said, “Was it you Ms. Westerfield?” I shook my head, “No ma’am,” I told her. “Better check first, huh?” She told me. Without warning she came over to my seat and pulled tunic up and out of the way. My pants had some elastic to them so she was able to pull them and the diaper back to look at my butt and I blushed bright red in shock, “Hmm… just wet. You at least had the maturity to wear a nice thick diapee. Keep working on your test,” she told me before looking at the little girl that was a few feet away from me, “Must be you, huh?” The girl who was quite pretty and about my age whimpered and I watched a tear go down her face as she shook her head, “N…n…Not me,” She said. The monitor pulled her dress up though and you could clearly see a purple Pull-Up with visible bulge on the backside of it. Her mess appeared to be a bit watery too, and it had escaped the edges of the pull-up. I tried not to stare too much and looked instead at the monitor as she shook her head, “Not even mature enough to own up to your messy pants. I’ll make sure they know being a toddler isn’t even a good fit for you. I’m sure they’ll have you crawling or squirming only across the floor by the end of the week. Those beautiful straight teeth definitely won’t be wanted by your new mommy,” the lady said. I gasped but turned and looked at my computer as robotic arms snaked into the room again and removed the sobbing girl. ‘Poor girl…’ I thought to myself. “Would anyone care for a bottle of water?” The lady asked during our final hour warning. “Thank you, but no thank you,” I said politely ignoring how thirsty I was. “Please!” The remaining boy and girl across the room said. At this point I realized they were the only other littles still in the room with me, and I just wanted to warn them off. I didn’t dare say anything though and just got back to the test. While the other sections were all about sixty questions long I was now on question eighty of what it listed as a hundred-and-twenty. I sighed and ignored my overwhelming hunger and thirst that seemed to grow by the minute. I had just answered question one-hundred-and-eighteen when I heard, “What the hell?” “Smells like we have another baby, huh?” The lady cooed at the boy. A white diaper with a brown stain in the back was visible as she pulled his pants down and a repeat of the arms flying in made me jump again. I shivered in fear over the idea that they would come for me next! I was worried that no matter what she would find an excuse to target me. Once he was gone though she checked the girl and said, “Well I thought you might have been mature enough, but I know wet and poopie panties when I see them! I’m honestly shocked you didn’t at least wear training panties little girl. Oh well, diapers for you too I see!” I clicked submit on question one-hundred-and-twenty just as she rounded back on me. “Wow, you actually finished?” She asked shocked. “Better make sure you made it with no poopies though!” She pulled my pants back again and found a once again soaked, but not messy diaper, “What a big girl you are?!? Making it through your test all nice and clean!” Her voice dripped with motherly condescension that made me feel a need to run away. I shrugged though and calmly asked, “So how do I find out my score?” “Just press that button there,” she told me. I clicked through a couple more screens and the scores came up. Scores are out of a possible 400 points per section: Reading – 398 Writing – 389 Math – 397 Science – 378 Basic Reasoning – 367 Total Score: 1,929 – Averaged Score: 385.8 Recommended school placement: University I sighed in relief and the lady said, “Well, congratulations on being such a smart big girl!” “Thank you, I know my mommy will be proud. How do I get a copy of my scores?” “I’ll print a copy for you,” she said seeming more shocked by the moment by my success and scores. I stood up and gathered my backpack while she worked at a workstation that was sized for her. Two minutes later she handed me a copy that matched the screen and two sealed versions of them. “It’ll be e-mailed to you, sent to the university, and a hard copy will be mailed to your residence.” “Thanks!” I told her with a smile that tried to act like nothing had happened earlier. “How about I change that soaked diaper for you?” “Thank you, but I’ll get my mommy to do it, she should just be outside.” I told her. “Wait, you’re adopted already?” I nodded, “Mommy wants me to be smart just like her! Thank you for taking such good care of me today, bye bye,” I told her as I walked through the door that was thankfully open. “How the hell did she do that?” I heard behind me as I walked away. Amanda stood in the hallway pacing nervously as I came out and she quickly picked me up and wrapped me in a hug. “How did it go?” “I passed!” I told her with a smile. The girl that had checked me in earlier blurted out, “You passed?!?” She blushed as we looked at her, “Sorry, it’s just that not many do… you must be really clever!” “I am, thanks!” “Well let’s go change the clever little girls diaper and then go out to celebrate,” Amanda said to me. “Yay food!” I said as she carried me off to a nearby bathroom and changed my diaper back to a normal Pamper. “So how did it really go?” she asked me. “I made it with some high scores I think… none of the others taking the test made it though,” I told her sadly. “Tell me about it when we get home…” she said. “Okay,” I told her. She sat me down on my feet again and I walked out of the building and the distance back to her car on my own. As she strapped me into the car seat, “I am so proud of you! I’m guessing you’re starving?” “You have no idea…” I told her. “Good, let’s go meet Daddy and Megan for food!” +++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Thank you all for continuing to comment/Like the posts of this work! I really appreciate them! I may be able to get one more post in before the weekend since my travel plans are getting messed with a bit. After that it'll be a hiatus of a few weeks I think. Let me know what you thought of this chapter please!
  10. 7 likes
    Chapter Five Fiona's alarm was going off next to her ear, but she was already awake. She had spent the last hour hating herself for what she had done to her friend. Now it was a new day and she had to face Aimee.. no, worse, she had to continue the façade. In all their years together, Fiona had never manipulated Aimee this way. She knew what her friend wanted, she'd wanted it for years. Aimee had an unhealthy crush on Fiona and she knew it, but in general it didn't interfere with their friendship, so Fiona just let it go. Now she had crossed a line she could never come back from.. or at least, that's what she feared. But she was already down this path, there wasn't much choice except to see it through to completion. A tiny knock came from Fiona's door. She steeled herself and stood, taking two steps and opening her bedroom door, looking down at the tiny person sucking on a pacifier standing there in nothing but a pink princess diaper. Aimee looked completely helpless, which made Fiona feel all the worse, but she had her part to play for now. "You still need to go to work today," Fiona picked up her friend by the armpits and carried her into the kitchen, sitting her down on the counter. "I'm going to let you be a big girl today, and you get to decide whether you're going to wear that pink princess diaper to work or wear big girl panties." Her stomach turned as she squeezed the crotch of the diaper she had taped her friend into. It was wet. "You're wet already, but this diaper is for princesses who never get to go to the potty. Do you want to see if any of your pants fit over this thick diaper, or do you want me to let you out of it so you can clean up and go to your big girl job today?" Aimee's heart was still beating a mile a minute, she was living out her most precious fantasies and she never wanted it to end.. but she also couldn't let Kurt see her in this princess diaper. "Big girl panties, please," she said sadly around the pacifier. She couldn't wear the princess diaper to work, she wouldn't be able to untape it herself. When she wore them alone, she taped it in a way that she could slide out of it.. Fiona had taped her in snugly, like an Amazon would - she wasn't going to be able to wriggle out of it. And she wasn't about to ask her boss to help her change her diaper, Helen would never look at her the same way again. In the perfect world of her fantasies, Fiona would bundle her up without asking and take her to her office, leaving her in a playpen or a bouncer - depending on the fantasy that day - while she did her job... then they'd eat together and cuddle before Fiona put her down for a nap and went back to work, and when they went home they played video games after a diaper change... "Okay," Fiona interrupted the fantasy and carried Aimee back to her room, laying her down on the bed and removing the wet diaper. Aimee watched, enthralled as the object of her affection balled up the symbol of her submission and taped it shut. "Get dressed, you have to pretend to be a big girl today, then it's back to diapers the moment you get home tonight, understand?" "Really?" Aimee was overjoyed, she ran to the bathroom to get cleaned up. The joy in her voice made Fiona feel even worse, what she was doing was wrong and she knew it. She was manipulating her best friend in the world, using her deepest fantasy as a stepping stone in her career. She'd stepped on a lot of people over the years, but never Aimee. She had no idea how she was going to atone for this, but she'd have to do something. "Yes really, and we need to go shopping tonight for an outfit and a carseat," Fiona called as she headed back to her room to get ready for the day, Aimee's only reply was a wordless squee of joy. By the time Fiona was finished with her hair and her makeup, picking out the right shoes and jewelry to match her suit, and doing a pre-commute office email check, Aimee was showered, dressed, and ready to face the day. Fiona exited her room with a briefcase in one hand, only to find a Little in a pink t-shirt that read "Girl Power" and a pair of faded jeans holding her arms up in the air and clenching her fists open and shut. "Up!" Aimee grinned, feeling as light as a cloud. Fiona forced a smile and scooped her roommate up with her left arm and carried her out the door, setting her briefcase momentarily to lock up before heading to the car. She gently buckled Aimee into the booster seat, who was practically vibrating with glee. "Thank you!" She shook her tiny fists in front of her chest in a way that was probably considered cute by most Amazons. "I need you to unbuckle yourself and get yourself off to work when we get there, can you do that for me?" Fiona asked her friend's reflection in the Little-aid mirror. "Yes!" If we could bottle that energy, I could sell it and make a fortune, Fiona thought to herself with a smirk. At least Aimee is happy... she hoped this didn't bite her in the end. * * * Aimee was practically skipping toward the entrance as Fiona drove off. "Wow squirt, you're in a good mood," Kurt was sweeping just outside the entrance. "You're really proud of that Employee of the Month, huh?" Aimee started to say thanks, but he cut her off, "Or did you just wake up in a dry bed for a change?" "You are such an asshole, Kurt," Aimee was mad at herself for believing he might be turning over a new leaf, like he had some shred of a good person inside him. The apology yesterday was probably just to get her to lower her defenses today. What she didn't know was that Kurt himself hadn't woken up in a dry bed again, and he barely counted as a Mid. If he couldn't get his problem under control, he was going to have to deal with the stipulations in his lease.. a thing a shorter Mid like him was just as afraid of as any Little. He cursed to himself as Aimee walked by, the spring gone from her step. He reminded himself stubbornly that she was just a Little, and went back to sweeping, worried more about Aimee tattling to Helen than Aimee's actual feelings. Aimee was on the verge of tears by the time she got to the ready room. Kurt's insult against her popped the bubble of happiness she had been floating in, and she remembered that the joy she felt was only going to last until Thursday. She let Fiona bully her into going along with her plan.. by giving her exactly what she wanted. And she wanted it so badly. A smile crept across her face as she remembered the fire in the Amazon's eyes as she pushed Aimee's favorite paci between her lips, how effortlessly she had been stripped of her clothing and diapered. That was at the center of nearly every fantasy she had about Fiona, and she replayed that fantasy in her head almost every night before bed. Now that dream would have a touch of the real, a real memory to build around, something to savor. That's worth it, right? she thought to herself, I'm getting what I want and so is Fiona, I should be happy for both of us. As she taped the boring medical diaper on, she imagined Fiona's impossibly strong hands shoving her down again, and lifting her legs in the air. Her skin was tingly by the time she was all taped up, and she was grinning like a loon when she finished zipping up her bear costume. She put her bear-ear headband on her head and fluffed her ringlets and she was back on top again. Helen smiled as she watched Aimee exit the ready room with an enormous grin on her Little face, heading for her post. She couldn't carry her to her platform today, she did that yesterday, she didn't want Aimee to realize that Helen watched her head off to start her shift almost every single day, any time she could... just out of sight. It killed her a little bit to know that the Little was in there, taping up her own diaper. What if she gets it crooked? Helen thought to herself, She needs someone to help her with it, to make sure she's snug and safe. Her face flushed as she imagined slipping a cute, crinkly diaper with cartoon animals on it under the Little's naked body, as opposed to those boring medical diapers that certainly weren't thick enough... and taping it around her waist. "Hey boss," Franklin's voice came from behind her. She nearly jumped out of her skin, she was so startled, "Whoa, sorry boss, didn't mean to sneak up on you." She turned to face the mustached Little in his brown-and-black uniform. "We sold out of those ladders, we got word this morning that they want us to move the summerwear since it's on sale. Do you want me to go tell the greeter?" "No Franklin, thanks - that's great news on the ladders, good job," she smiled down at him. He was a hard worker, a no-nonsense type. Exactly the kind of person she needed in charge of the Independent Little department. "I'll tell the greeter." Maybe I can get her to have lunch with me today, too, Helen thought to herself. "Thanks boss, gotta get back to my post, have a great day!" "You too Franklin, keep up the great work," Helen walked to catch up with Aimee, now she had an excuse and she could probably get to her before she made it to the front and she'd get to carry her again... She was in luck. "Hey Aimee, I just heard from the Independent Littles department, they sold out of those ladders you've been promoting, great job. Need a lift?" "Sure thing, boss!" Aimee was happy to see Helen, she was always happy to be carried. She raised her arms and was lifted to impossible heights... for her, and held close. She closed her eyes and imagined it was Fiona carrying her in her PJs and a thick princess diaper instead of the work uniform and a boring medical one. "Thanks for the lift," she smiled dreamily. Helen's heart melted, Aimee was just too cute for words. She would do anything for this Little wonder.. but they were at work and there was work to be done. She couldn't afford to ask Aimee out, only to end up in trouble for fraternization. She carried her swiftly the rest of the way to the front of the store and helped her up to her platform. "They're hoping you can promote summerwear today, there's a sale," Helen said with a smile, aching inside that she had to put the Little down. She would hold her all day if she could. "Summerwear, got it! Thanks again for the lift, you're much faster than I am," a warm smile spread across Aimee's lips and Helen had to bite her tongue a bit to keep from cooing. "I think today's going to be a great day, just like yesterday." "I hope so. You let me know if you need anything, okay?" "Actually, boss... " Helen's Amazon brain went crazy as the Little hesitated. A fantasy played in Helen's mind unbidden, where Aimee asked her if she would diaper her Little bottom for work from now on, if they could go out to dinner, if Helen wanted to be a mommy... "Is there any way I can get the day off tomorrow? My bestie needs me to stay with her tomorrow and help her out. Sorry for the short notice, but it's really important to her." "Oh," Helen gave a weak smile, "That business lady who drops you off? You two are roommates, right?" "Yeah," Aimee smiled a little wistfully herself, "We've been friends forever, she never asks me for help so I really want to be there for her." "Of course, Aimee - I'll take care of the paperwork for you. I hope you're able to help your friend tomorrow. You're a really good friend, she's lucky to have you." Helen suddenly didn't have the guts to ask Aimee to eat lunch with her, there was no way the Little wanted to be cared for the way Helen wanted to care for her. "Thanks, Helen. You're a really good friend too, and an amazing boss."
  11. 7 likes
    Ive been on this site before and come back for another go and after reading a lot of posts etc. I decided to make one myself and tell you all a little about my story. Gather round, it might take a while. My name is Gemma, born and bred in the mountainous region of North Wales in the sunny British Isles. Im 27 years young just turned and have suffered with incontinence my entire life. At the age of around 5 after being completely impossible to potty train me and after god knows how many scans, MRIs and other unpleasantnesses Doctors finally came to the conclusion that while in the womb my spine formed a bit weird at the base (Cauda Equina) causing compression on the bundle of nerves at the base of my lumbar region. The diagnosis was neurogenic bladder and bowels as well as some other associated nerve damage. Luckily the damage was reasonably localized allowing me to walk and only affecting my "toilet" functions and some lack of feeling. Growing up was an exceptionally stressful time for me. I faced a great deal of torment and made only a few close friends. Despite on the surface of it being as most call me "pretty" I failed to let anybody get close to me for my entire teens and into my twenties. Coming to terms with my incontinence was fairly easy having never known any different however was still exceptionally hard. I vowed at a young age to not let it hold me back on what I want to do and as a person from North Wales what I wanted to was usually outside. I am an avid mountaineer, I have climbed many peaks and I also love to travel. I have been overseas around 100 times and visited 26 different countries to date. I play several instruments and also love to ride motorcycles (I have two). I hike, ride, row, partake in archery and used to play a lot of hockey. Yes being incontinent made things very difficult but nothing was impossible if I put my mind to it. 27 years on im now a pro at management of my issue. Having a close shave with a kidney infection that almost killed me I came to terms with nappies being the most feasible management option for myself. Around 7 years ago while travelling I met my partner. She is the kindest, most sweethearted (sometimes frustrating) person in the world. We share our hearts and everything that goes with each of us. She not only tolerated but embraces my problem and between (mainly her) found a way to not only indulge some of her fantasies but make it into a positive in our relationship. This is slowly but surely rebuilding what self esteem I had dashed during my formative years and I feel will end in me being a stronger person on the other side. I guess the point of this article is for the legitimate incontinence sufferers on this site who don't like their situation, who may be struggling with self image and looking for help. However bleak it seems to you right now, It IS possible to find that special someone and your problem can't stop you doing anything. All you need to do is get out there and seize the day! It might be hard but Im living proof it can be done. You don't need to feel second rate or make excuses for anyone. Just go out there and own it! I hope this was of some help to some people out there. Please take from this what you will but understand that its meant as a message of support from one person who has been to dark places to others who need help so be sensitive and understanding to the theme of the diatribe and the people on here who don't like but struggle to accept that "protection" is a part of their lives. Thanks and stay strong! Gemma xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx
  12. 7 likes
    This is a longer chapter today as I didn't like any other break points. Hope you enjoy! Chapter 12: THE NEXT MORNING I found myself on the changing table, Amanda was stripping me of a wet diaper. “So you decided to join us, huh?” She asked me as my eyes fluttered open and I wiped the sleet from my eyes while trying not to panic. “What time is it?” I asked as I yawned. “Eight, you slept really good last night!” She told me with a smile before she grabbed my ankles and I felt my bottom awkwardly held in the air as she pushed my knees towards my face. A cold baby wipe traversed my bottom and I was sat on a new diaper that I could instantly tell without looking was one of the princess ones. I sighed, “What are we doing today?” I asked. “Well we’ll get breakfast in that tummy of yours first, and then we’re going to go take back the rest of the clothes that don’t fit on that teeny tiny body of yours… Maybe we’ll go find some other pretty outfits too while we’re at it.” I groaned, “More shopping?” “What’s wrong with shopping?” She asked me as she dressed me in a romper that barely had parts to call legs it was so short. “Besides seeing all of the constant hideous torture that other littles endure every time I turn around?” She froze with one hand on my leg and another snapping the crotch of the romper up. “What do you mean?” I sighed, “It’s like seeing a living nightmare most of the time, you know?” She looked at me, “You’ve been great and while I spend most of the time truly embarrassed… when you treat me the way you do, you at least still treat me like a human. Some of those poor people…” I shuddered, “I mean the things your sister alone seems to like doing?” She gathered me in her arms kissed my forehead, and hugged me, “I hope you realize how lucky you got that we were being honest with you?” I nodded, “I do.” “Come on, let’s get some shoes on those feet and we’ll get you downstairs to your latte.” I grinned at that, “Thanks.” I was sat in the now familiar high chair, bibbed, and the bottle of hope was sat on the tray in front of me. I quickly nursed about half of it down before paying attention to the bowl of baby cereal she held on a spoon in front of my mouth. I groaned but had a hard time complaining when she was at least acceding to my need for coffee! I took about five bites before guzzling some of the bottle to wash the taste down, and repeated until the bottle was empty but a little bit remained in the bowl. “Almost done,” she told me as she spooned some of the last of the paste in my mouth. I sighed, “You do realize this stuff tastes terrible, right?” “You got your bottle of latte, right?” she asked with the spoon raised next to my mouth. I nodded nervously. “Then don’t whine and open up.” I sighed and finished the last four spoons of the gray mush and craved anything to wash it down. She seemed to understand because she unbuckled me and promptly presented me with her flesh. I just latched on without saying anything and nursed. The mush had left me feeling mostly still hungry for something good to eat, but between the latte bottle and the mush I slowed before I finished her first breast. She sighed, “You’re going to make me go pump, huh?” I looked guiltily up at her briefly before she placed me to her shoulder to burp me, felt my dry diaper, and sat me down in my walker. “Be a good girl while Mommy finishes,” she told me. She walked over to the kitchen table again and I watched semi-curiously as she pulled out an electric pump and settled it over her breast. I did feel a little bad she had to do that - it looked uncomfortable. I turned my attention away and looked outside as best I could to see if I could see what was making the motor noise. Through the tall windows I could just make out Fred seeming to move about on a riding lawn mower in the front yard. I pushed my feet and the walker along towards the coffee table and could see one of the study guides there. The walker made it really tough to find a way to grab it though as it kept the table out of my reach. She had placed the toys back on the walker and those gave me an idea. Since I knew they popped out I tried to see if I could get one loose to extend my reach. I tilted a couple of them and they made noise and wondered if Amanda would now be watching me. I looked over to her though and she seemed intent on switching out a full bag of milk from the pump. Since I had only seen her pump her one breast, I silently wondered again just how much each breast gave me when I nursed! Turning my attention back to the walker toys I was finally able to pull out one loose that was essentially a long bead bar. It gave me just enough reach that I was able to pull at the book. ‘The walker is short enough maybe I can wedge it under the table…’ I thought to myself. I pushed it more towards the table and sure enough it slid under. I used the bar to reach and successfully pulled the book onto my lap! “What are you doing?!?” I heard Amanda asked in a panicked voice next to me. “Getting my book?” I responded to her and saw how worried her face looked. “You could hurt yourself!” She told me. “I’m fine,” I told her… She pushed the table off the walker and the walker further away. “Don’t do that again! The table might have collapsed the walker…” I thought about it for a second and thought it unlikely but not impossible, “Sorry… I figured it was sturdier than that.” She sighed, “I’m going to finish pumping – you behave!” “Yes Mommy…” I said in a small, contrite voice. She turned and walked away and I resumed my original plan and opened the book up. I decided to skip the sections I had tested well on and went straight to the ‘Basic Reasoning’ section that had been my downfall yesterday. It was essentially an IQ test from what I could gather and forced you to find patterns in letters and shapes that varied from easy to ridiculous. I knew I was above average for intelligence, but some of this stuff felt tough to me. I had just made it through a couple of tougher examples when my belly made a rumble and I had to groan. I could barely touch the floor with my feet in this thing I had a feeling this would be worse than normal. I was pretty sure there wasn’t going to be an opportunity to get out of it though before my body had to do something. Sure enough a cramp hit and I tried to pinch off my sphincter, but instead I just felt liquidy mush enter my diaper. I groaned and just forced it all out. I sat there in a daze in the messy diaper. The smell began wafting to my nose, but more importantly the stickiness of it was squished to my skin by the seat of the walker. I looked up to Amanda who was still pumping and she took note of my face. “Did you make a big poopie for Mommy?” I felt tears rolling down my eyes from embarrassment but nodded. “Just give me a few more minutes here sweetie and I’ll get you all nice and clean.” I wanted to complain about it but instead just rolled a few steps closer to her before thinking better of it. Every time I shifted my weight on the ground from one foot to the other to propel myself it just squished more. I felt gross as it seemed to make its way into my new parts too and the light tears down my face began streaming down. “Oh it’s okay baby,” Amanda said looking at me. She looked down at the pump and switched it off, sealed the bag of milk, and cleaned up the contraption in the sink. Finally ten minutes later according to the clock she came over to me and lifted me out of the walker. “Let’s go get my poopy princess all cleaned up,” she soothed. She did her best to reassure me, “It’s okay baby,” and seemed to not accept how awful the situation was until we were upstairs and reality hit her. The moment she opened up the diaper I could see her face grimace, letting me know that even she was a little bit daunted by the mess within it. I counted as she used more wipes than she had before. “Good thing I put you in one of your princess diapers Stacy, otherwise I think it would have ruined your pretty romper!” “It’s disgusting…” I told her as she snapped the romper closed. “You…” “Knew what I was getting into… yeah…” I said along. “Can you please not put me in anything that’s going to squish my poop in the mornings though?” She looked thoughtful but nodded, “It is way easier to clean you up if you’re not playing in your poopy diapee.” “I wasn’t…” I started to say but was interrupted by the pacifier placed in my mouth. “Now stop being a grouchy guts and let’s go have a fun mommy daughter shopping day!” I said nothing but just nursed the pacifier as she gathered up the usual stuff to take a baby out… ‘At least she’s nice about it…’ I reminded myself. After a quick ride in my car seat we arrived at the first baby store we had been to the day that I arrived. She carried me to a cart, strapped me in, placed a blanket behind me like her mother had, and then walked back to the car with it. I watched as she pulled out four boxes of diapers that were too big of a size, a huge pile of outfits, and a pack of the huge bottles that apparently hadn’t been opened. The doors of the store opened and an attendant waited by it, “Returns?” The brown-haired in-betweener asked. “Yes,” Amanda answered. “Go over to customer service there,” she instructed us. “Thanks,” Amanda said and pushed the cart to a line several people long. I looked down behind me as much as I could and saw one little with a monkey shaped child harness on him so he couldn’t run away. He only wore a shirt and the harness so I could see he was definitely in need of a change. The little looked up at me and seemed to concentrate for a moment on me. I waved at him and he looked shocked before waving back at me. His ‘mommy’ turned and faced us, “Oh my god, she is so adorable!” “Thanks,” Amanda said, “So is yours,” she added politely. “Not like your little girl… hmm… maybe that’s what we should do…” I gulped as a look came in her eyes and she looked at her little. He opened his mouth in a smile and I had knots in my stomach twist as I realized all of his teeth had been removed. She picked him up and said, “Can you say hi to the baby girl?” He waved and I think tried to say hi, but something was wrong and I could see the look of frustration on his face. I watched as he put his head on her shoulder as hard as he could and a fist fly. A quick swat to his bottom was apparently all she felt necessary to remind him not to do that. “Don’t do that baby boy, I’m not in the mood…” He whimpered and she told Amanda, “You know her smile is really cute, but take those teeth out and I guarantee it’s a lot easier on you.” “Umm… thanks for the advice,” Amanda said as thankfully the crazy lady was next and taken up at the register. She sat her little down on the counter and I mouthed, ‘Sorry’ to him. He smiled at me before plunking his thumb in his mouth. I felt Amanda kiss the top of my head, “Don’t worry, no matter how much bad parenting advice I get I’m not going to do any of that.” “Thank you,” I told her quietly. “Next!” A shrill voice called and Amanda pushed us forward a little ways down the counter from where the boy sat. I looked at a lady that looked disheveled and generally like an angry woman no one wanted to piss off. “What can I do for you?” she asked Amanda as we approached. “Well I planned for adopting a little girl… just not one as little as she ended up being,” Amanda said with a smile. The lady paused for a moment and her angry demeanor changed, “Oh I see what you mean, she’s adorable though! Did you catch her trying to play grownup?” She said the last part to me in as demeaning of a baby voice as I could imagine. “Something like that,” Amanda agreed. “I’m surprised no one caught her right at her high school graduation…” the lady said. “Anyway, I’m guessing you want to return these items, do you have a receipt?” I sat there as they then talked without involving me at all. Amanda had receipts for most everything but a couple items. “If you want you can just exchange those diapees for the right size?” She suggested. “Sure, it’s not like they’ll go to waste!” Amanda said with a smile and tickled my side. I was growing kind of impatient with all of this and remembered her first warning. Deciding discretion was the better part of valor I stuck my thumb in my mouth to keep myself from saying something I shouldn’t. Apparently that must have been the right thing to do because it earned me a small hug. “How long have you had her?” “About a week now…” “What did you do to get her to take to her thumb so willingly?” She asked as we waited for another employee to grab the right size of diapers to swap them out. “Hypnosis? Just spanking her?” I sensed Amanda growing kind of annoyed too as she told her the truth, “Honestly I told her the first time we went into a store that if she felt like she couldn’t keep herself from saying something we’d regret to put her thumb in her mouth. I told her if I sensed it coming I’d put her paci in her mouth…” She smiled at me, “Want your paci?” I nodded and accepted the pacifier without saying anything. “Well if you want to keep it a secret I understand. The method if you patent it is probably worth a fortune!” she said as a tall guy made it up there somehow balancing all four new boxes in his arms. “So with the diapers exchanged… the rest means we’ll put three-hundred-and-forty back on your card?” “Please,” Amanda said and quickly signed the receipt to accept it back to the account. She pushed me and the diapers back out to the car and gave me a solid hug. “Sorry sweetie…” “This is what I meant… I have a little bit of a reason to hate shopping, right?” Amanda gave me a small smile, “I guess a little one.” She popped me out of the cart and into the car seat saying, “Let’s go hit the next store.” I pulled the pacifier out of my mouth, “How many more?” “Two more,” she told me. I sighed but didn’t say anything. Our next two stops were the ValuMart where she returned two dozen outfits, and then finally another baby store that looked like a boutique store… and much higher on the income scale. “Here let me have your paci, you shouldn’t need it in here,” she told me as she pulled it from my mouth. I’d forgotten I was nursing it. ‘Who would have thought that those were so relaxing?’ She picked me up and settled me on her right hip while carrying four dresses in her other hand wrapped in plastic. “Welcome to Fershings,” a nice lady behind a counter said as we walked in. Her attention was on something at the counter, so she didn’t look up at us. Where as the other stores I’d been in for babies and littles had been practically huge warehouses, this one was small and quaint. Cloth diapers, clothing, and other more obscure baby gear seemed to be their market, and only for real babies? “Hi Mrs. Fershing,” Amanda said as she walked up to the counter, “I’m here to return some dresses that were too big for my princess here.” “Amanda! In twice in a month to see me? What’s the occasion?!?” Amanda patted my head and sat me on my feet on the counter. I felt a little guilty about putting my feet there before remembering the shoes had probably touched the pavement twice at the most… “My land you’re tiny, how old are you?” The lady asked me directly to my surprise. “Eighteen,” I told her. The lady looked up at Amanda and then looked back at me, “And you went willingly with her?” She paused, “I won’t support idiot Amazons kidnapping littles without consent in this store…” I laughed, “You can say that… it’s actually more of a contract,” I told her. Something about this lady made me think that she wasn’t your average Amazon wanting to baby everyone in sight. The store itself seemed made for babies and not for littles – not a single punishment device or abusive toy lay in sight anywhere. She raised her eyebrows, “Well Amanda it sounds like you have a story here.” “We do…” she looked hesitant about telling it. “Can we trust her?” I asked Amanda before she said more. Mrs. Fershing seemed a little taken aback but laughed. “Now this is the kind of little I can believe you would end up with Amanda.” “Yes you can trust her, I’ve known her for most of my life… and she generally hates any Amazon that takes a little.” I looked up at her and saw the sincerity in her eyes before looking back at Mrs. Fershing, “I’m from the other dimension, I came here to attend college. I’m sort of boarding with the Westerfields.” “Boarding? In a diaper?” she asked. “Willingly?” She pressed. I sighed, “It’s kind of dangerous for a little not to be diapered now…” I looked at her and she cringed but nodded, “and in order to make things the safest they can be for me as a student I decided I’d be better off not in the dorms. Amanda and her husband agreed to take me in and help me… her only request was that I let her indulge her maternal instincts.” She looked at me before looking at Amanda, “If I’d known you were buying those dresses for a little… let alone your own little…” “You wouldn’t have sold them to me…” she finished for her. “But now that you know what’s going on?” She sighed, “You are a cute one.” The woman looked me over and shrugged, “You wouldn’t survive five minutes on your own without someone finding a way to say you needed this. Better it should be Mandy that’s taking care of you than them. You are letting her go to school still?” She said to her. “Yes ma’am, just waiting for her to take that stupid CARE exam next week before we can pick up her schedule.” “That infernal exam… you have a plan for it?” She scowled and asked us. “We do,” Amanda said, “Fred is going to bring some things from work to help out…” She nodded, “Unfortunately I think it’ll take that to beat that. I think I heard from someone in the CAMOL group that only like twenty to thirty percent of the testers that manage to finish that stupid thing. The only good thing is if you can make it through without a shitty diaper you should be good.” I looked at her in shock for her bluntness for a moment but nodded in agreement. “So those dresses are definitely way too big, you want to exchange them?” She asked Amanda. “Yes please. Sadly she’s only in the three month sizes and it’s not like she’ll grow into these.” “Nope, I don’t think she’ll be doing that,” the lady said with a tight smirk. “Okay then, you said three months?” I was picked up by this strange woman and sat on the ground next to her, “Come along young lady and we’ll see if we can find you some pretty dresses…” For the next hour I was changed into dress after dress after dress. Eventually ten of them hung from a small hanging rack next to the register. “You better change that diaper before she gets a rash,” Amanda was told. Amanda laughed, “Yes ma’am, we’ll pay when we get back.” “Here, put her in this dress when you get done, she looked adorable in it!” The romper that had been back on me for all of two minutes was quickly removed and I lay naked on a changing table in a room for trying clothes on the babies that were the target of the store. Amanda took very little time to put me in a regular pampers diaper, and I was soon buttoned up in a very fancy, but pretty, yellow dress. She added some white shoes that she’d bought too and some frilly white socks. Back at the counter Mrs. Fershing said, “She’s adorable in that… What are you going to do for uniforms?” “You remember Jenny Murtha?” Amanda asked. “Yes I do, she’s always been talented. She’ll have no problems making some beautiful uniforms for your little girl here.” “That’s what I’m hoping, I figure I’ll get a couple more days of babying in here and then we’ll work on helping her grow up a bit.” That was the first I’d heard of growing up and I looked up at her smiling at me. “Just a bit!” She said and touched my nose. We left the store with the new dresses and headed back home. “Let’s get some lunch in your tummy,” she told me after she had carried the new dresses up to my room. I held my arms up to her and she carried me downstairs and buckled me into the highchair. I watched as she went to the fridge and pulled out the leftovers from last night and placed them into the microwave. When it beeped she looked over at me, “So should I run it through the blender first?” I gave her a horrified look but she smiled at me, “Don’t worry, I’ll let you have it the way it’s supposed to be eaten by adults…” She paused, “well if an adult is being fed…” I groaned. She clearly needed to rub some things in, but at least she came over to me and began feeding me as she cut the meal up. The first bite was absolutely heavenly I decided. “Why did he destroy this in the blender last night?” I complained. “You didn’t seem to mind that much,” she said as she stuffed another bite in my mouth before snagging her own bite. I stuck my tongue out at her. “Careful or a little birdie’s going to bite that,” she told me with a smirk. For lunch that day she really couldn’t feed me fast enough with the way it tasted and I hated that I’d had to have mine mutilated. The noodles being fed to me by her were kind of tricky and I knew if you looked at my face it was a mess! “By the way, what did he mean by preschool meal?” I asked her. She shrugged, “I’ve never heard of a little getting anything other than the pureed meal.” I watched her think for a moment before she shrugged and said, “Maybe it’ll just be pre-cut for you to use your own utensils on?” “It would be better than mutilating it…” “Well, be prepared at least that depending on where we are that may not be the last time you have your dinner like that.” “Why?” I asked, “I mean seriously, why do your people feel like they need to bring us down to that level?” I paused as she wiped my mouth with the bib, “I guess I maybe get the diapers with the huge toilets you all need, maybe even the highchairs and such… but why feed an adult pureed baby food?” She sighed and picked me up out of the highchair, grabbed a cloth, and then carried me to the couch in the living room. I was gently turned on her lap to face her and she asked, “How much do you know about our reproduction?” I turned red, “I assume it’s sex like anywhere?” She nodded, “I didn’t mean like that, but yes it is…” I watched pain in her eyes, “The ultimate problem is our birth rate in this world is very low… really too low for the population to support itself for more than a couple more centuries without something drastic being done. When this all started somehow it became custom to look at the littles around and decide they would make good surrogate kids… and then somehow babies. It doesn’t help that you’re all so cute!” She said with a smile to try and lighten the mood. She ran her hand through my hair before continuing, “Depending on who you listen to there are between sixty and eighty percent of us that can’t have children.” I looked at her and nodded, “You’re one of those… I remember your mom saying that.” She had a tear in her eye that she wiped clear. “Yes I am, and so is Chloe… but just because we can’t have children doesn’t remove the urge to have them. I think in some ways it’s even worse for us because it seems that women like my sister and me really crave having a baby to take care of. We seem to have a full on syndrome at times that makes us go crazy if a little is cute enough – it’s why my breasts lactated within a day of you being here!” “So it’s all instinctual?” I asked. “Pretty much… And if you’re going to have a surrogate baby then you want to have all of the experiences of feeding them from the baby on up.” “What happens as everyone gets older?” “Well you all age much slower than we do. If you remain in this world your appearance probably won’t change for another twenty years or more. Your hair, face, skin, and everything will remain all but frozen at your current state. We tend to age faster… and there are more than a few cases of littles having their parents precede them in death.” “What happens to them then?” I asked with a morbid curiosity. She shrugged, “What happens to any baby when their parents die?” She paused, “Hopefully they have a Will and the little has a place to go. Occasionally the Will states the little should be free and that usually gets honored. If they’re still cute enough though often they’re adopted out to the richest couple that wants them.” I shuddered as I looked at her, “Just out of curiosity…” “Megan gains custody should we die sweetheart,” she told me with a smile. “Mom and Dad are in line after that… then Fred’s parents, then Cassie, and then a specific safer orphanage over Chloe.” I reached over to her hand and squeezed it, “Don’t go making that necessary!” I told her. She smiled, “We told you we’d get you through college didn’t we?” I felt my side get tickled mercilessly and my diaper begin to fill with urine. I was out of breath a couple minutes later and she asked, “Thirsty?” AMANDA HAD FED me from her breast again and I couldn’t help but notice it was becoming more mundane to me to be presented with the large orb of flesh. A diaper change followed and she lay me down in the crib for a nap that I took advantage of. As much as we didn’t change my sleep patterns with the nanites, I couldn’t help but notice I was still taking naps like a baby at least once or twice a day! After my nap Amanda as dressed me in a swim diaper and swimsuit she asked, “I assume you don’t mind swimming?” I shook my head and grew excited. Before she let me up she took some sunscreen and covered me from face to toe with it. A swim cap my size was then put over my hair. I smiled at her and hugged her when she had finished getting me ready. “Thank you!” She laughed and said, “If all it takes to keep you happy is a swimming pool I might have to see about getting it enclosed!” I nodded as she carried me out of the nursery and we ran into Fred who had just changed into his own swimsuit. “Here, why don’t you take the princess outside while Mommy changes into her suit.” “Okay,” he said and gave her a kiss as she handed me over. “Ick,” I said for effect. He laughed and squeezed me tight, “you make things a lot more fun, but you sure are squeamish about Mommy and Daddy kissing!” He tickled my side through the swimsuit and I giggled. “Go throw her in the water and I guarantee she’ll stop caring about it,” Amanda said with a smile. “Throw you in the water, huh?” He said. He walked downstairs and asked, “Did she mean like this?” I went flying up in the air as he tossed me into the air like I had seen many daddies do with their babies before. I felt my face redden, as my nerved made my diaper grow warm, but also couldn’t help but smile. I had no doubts he would catch me, and of course he did. I giggled, “Again Daddy!” I told him with a smile. He tossed me up again and then hugged me before walking through the back door and out into the backyard. “So your mommy tells me she thinks you’re part fish…” “I’m not a fish!” I told him with a smile. “Is that so?” He said as he opened the gate. “Uh-uh, I’m a dolphin. They’re mammals,” I told him while enjoying his attention. This was the most time I’d seen him without Amanda. I could kind of see what she saw in him when she married him. “What happens if a shark comes along?” He joked with me as he waded into the water. “Then I attack them,” I said with a smile, “everyone knows sharks don’t mess with dolphins!” He laughed and placed me down in the water where I began treading water. “Thank you,” I told him though and reached over to hug him around his neck. “You are way nicer than I ever could have hoped for,” I told him. “You’re welcome,” he said and I could see there were some tears in his eyes that he blinked away, “Okay my little dolphin, go swim,” he told me with a smile. I did as I was told and began swimming laps back and forth across the pool like I had yesterday. The only thing that I felt like slowed me down was the stupid diaper… but I knew that wouldn’t be something I could negotiate my way out of. Even if they trusted me here, there was no way any Amazon in this world was going to risk a little pooping in their pool! I counted eighty laps when I decided I was feeling tired and flipped on my back to just float and look up at the clouds. I had noted Fred and Amanda swimming off to the side while I swam. Fred was enjoying a beer, but I hadn’t paid them a lot of attention. I knew they’d been carefully watching me like hawks though, just in case I started having problems. The water lapped at me as I drifted on my back and remembered back to when I was nine or ten and would spend nearly every day at the pool with my friends. I’d always bring some sort of diving toys to go swim down to pick up and we would see who could get them soonest. I squealed suddenly as I was unexpectedly picked up. “I thought dolphins were able to fend off shark attacks?” Fred joked with me as I found myself in a cradle carry in his arms. “Well they are when they’re paying attention…” I told him and stuck my tongue out at him. He squeezed me into a hug and said, “Okay, your mommy said it’s time for us to get out before you shrivel up like a raisin.” I looked at my skin and had to admit that wasn’t that far off the truth. “Do I have to?” He laughed, “Yes, or it’ll be both our heads.” “Where’d she go?” I asked him looking around as he wrapped me in a towel. “Your Aunt Cassie called a few minutes ago and she’s talking to her on the phone inside. I’m curious what your Granny and Chloe have said about you…” “What do you think they’ve said?” “Well I’m sure both will agree you’re the prettiest and cutest little they’ve ever seen!” He said as he tickled my side, “Or at least while you smile like that.” He told me and touched my nose gently with his. “And…?” “Well I’m sure Granny probably thinks the world of you since you handled yourself maturely the whole day. Meanwhile Chloe probably is telling her that they need to convince us to take your teeth, walking, and talking away as quickly as can be done…” He sighed, “I shouldn’t talk bad about any of Mommy’s family, but Chloe is the nutty sister.” I hugged him and said, “Yes she is!” We walked through the back door into the house and I looked to see Amanda sitting at the kitchen table smiling. Clearly the conversation wasn’t going badly at least. “Oh they just walked in, just a sec,” she told her sister. “Daddy do you think you can manage to get our daughter in a new diaper and dressed? Cassie wants to meet us for dinner in about an hour…” Fred looked down at me and I knew I had to look terrified. The thought of him changing me kind of scared me on one hand, but I knew this wasn’t going to be a one-time thing so I just gave him a slight nod. “Daddy can handle that!” He said with a smile as he tossed me in the air without warning. I squealed. “Not inside,” Amanda muttered before saying into the phone, “Yes, Fred’s helping me out, but I swear having a husband is like having another kid sometimes… Stacy is definitely more mature…” I giggled at that as Fred carried me upstairs. I couldn’t help but look at his hairy chest and think about the fact that would never again be my body… not that it had been that hairy to begin with mind you! “Hmm… Let’s see, what do I do first with the baby?” He asked as walked into the nursery with a smile on his face. “Seriously?” I asked under my breath. “Well I guess we have to skin the fish first, huh?” “Dolphin, mammal,” I told him back while sticking my tongue out at him. He sat me down on my feet on the changing table and pulled the swimsuit off my shoulders and down my legs to have me step out of it. The diaper came off next before he carried me to the nearby bathroom and pulled the showerhead down. My hair was still in the shower cap so he could ignore my hair, and just sprayed the rest of me down with some warm water and some soap quickly before gathering me back in the towel, “I’m pretty sure Mommy doesn’t believe I can do this,” he told me with a smile before laying me down on the changing table. “Let’s see, this is the end that goes in front, right?” He asked with a wink and held the back up of one of the princess diapers. I shook my head, “Don’t quit your day job to be a comedian.” He smiled at me and put the diaper correctly under my bottom, rubbed some powder quickly over me, and then taped it up. I had been a little worried about a man doing that - especially now that I was a girl - but ‘Daddy’ had completely disarmed me by now. He left me lying on the table strapped down for a moment before coming back with one of the dresses we had picked up earlier. The dress he held was a sleeveless blue dress that was smocked all over the short bodice. Like most babies dresses it flared quickly out to its wide skirt. At the top sat a white collar that I had been told in the shop was called a ‘peter pan’ collar. The smocking made a little diamond pattern across the front, and they had also added some tiny roses every few inches. It was the kind of dress that truly would make any baby girl look adorable! I groaned a bit when I realized I was going to again be that adorable baby girl a moment later when he undid the strap and sat me up. I watched actually kind of amused as he looked at the buttons that extended all the way down back of the dress trying to figure out how to make it work. While he was doing so the bloomers that came with the dress rested at my feet and I decided to help him out. I pulled them up while he was still looking at the dress and he said, “Hey…” “What? You don’t want Mommy to think you can’t dress me, do you?” I told him. He grumbled, “She’d never let me live it down…” “Okay, so she undid about the top five buttons earlier, do the same thing and pull it over my head like a t-shirt,” I instructed him. I laughed as he struggled with the tiny buttons for a moment before he pulled it over my head as instructed and began buttoning it up to the top again. I waited patiently and he suddenly pulled the shower cap off my head having forgotten it was there. He seemed a little flustered going to look for shoes and socks while my hair was mostly a mess in the braid that had been under the swim cap. He returned with two dainty laced white socks that he put on my feet followed by a new pair of black Mary Janes we had picked out earlier that didn’t hurt like the first pair I had tried on. “So you’re not worthless as a daddy?” Amanda came in dressed nicely in a sundress. “I haven’t done her hair yet…” He said. “Well that’s okay, I’ll take care of that for the princess. He put your diaper on right?” She teased and pulled the dress up to check. “Hmm… not on backwards… The dress is on right too…” she smiled at me. “I guess I’m out of a job, Daddy is the new Mommy!” She told me with a smile and squeezed me tight. “I don’t think I’m quite…” He smiled nervously. “Oh don’t worry, we know you don’t have the milk factory that a real Mommy has, huh?” She asked me with a smile. “I’ll do her hair if you’ll go get dressed in something a little less straight from the pool?” “Okay honey…” he told her and walked away. “Good job giving him tips,” she told me with a smile. I gave her a confused look and she pointed to the baby monitor. I laughed, “Don’t tell him you know,” I whispered. “Don’t worry,” she told me and gave me a squeeze, “You two seemed to finally starting to hit it off,” she told me with a smile as she sat me down at the edge of the changing table and began brushing my hair. “I hadn’t really talked to him much before.” “He is kind of quiet… probably as much trouble for him to warm up to you as it was for you to warm up to him,” she told me seriously. “But just remember he’s all mine,” she said and pointed the hairbrush menacingly at me. “We can’t share?” I asked with a smile. “I guess…” she said and went back to work. She wove my hair into twin braids and tied off each with a bow that matched the blue on my dress. She pushed me back and looked side-to-side at my head before giving me a hug and saying, “I know it may be hard to believe but I really do love you as my own already.” I smiled at her but couldn’t think of an appropriate reply. “Come on, we need to go meet your Aunt Cassie and your cousins…” I hugged her tightly and tried not to shake but apparently failed, “Don’t worry, she’s not like Chloe…” “But didn’t you say she took out her little’s teeth and he can only crawl?” She looked a little bit surprised I remembered everything, but said, “Yes she did that to Neville… but he can still talk. He also still has a few teeth…” “Why leave some?” I asked nervously. “I don’t have the slightest clue Princess… I know she got paranoid about Neville making a run for it when Chloe’s littles tried… I think that’s why she did that to him.” I sighed, “You can understand why I’m nervous, right?” She shook her head, “Remember you are MY baby, not hers. I won’t let anyone do that to you and neither will Daddy, huh?” She said. “Nope!” He said as he gave both of us a hug. “Where are we meeting them?” “That diner in her part of town, I think it’s called Carmichaels?” she told him. “Helpful to know the place we’re going?” She slugged him in the arm, “I know where we’re going even if I don’t know the name. Now let’s get going so they aren’t sitting there waiting for us all night.” “Yes Mommy,” he said with a smile. She kissed him and before I could say something we were all walking downstairs together. Fred grabbed the diaper bag and before I knew it we were in her car pulling out and driving towards yet another crazy Aunt. I just sat through the trip nervously wondering what this member of the family was going to be like. The drive to the diner wasn’t short so I had plenty of time to think. “What are the names of Aunt Cassie’s… kids?” I asked. “Kristina is her oldest real baby… she’ll turn four next month,” she added the last part and I groaned internally knowing she was certain to be bigger than me. “Klara is the youngest and just turned two… she’s in the middle of potty-training boot camp with her right now from what she said earlier…” I felt even more self-conscious knowing the two-year old would be out of diapers before me. “And then of course Neville is her baby…” “How old is he?” “Twenty-six I think…” she said. “How long…?” “Has she had him?” “Uh-huh,” I said. “About a year now…” ‘Poor guy,’ I thought. I was quiet then as I thought about all of the possibilities ahead of me. The little I had spoken to on my trip before had mentioned how real Amazon babies would pick on littles. I had eliminated about half of the responses to my posting simply because they had kids of their own already. I could only imagine how embarrassing it must be for their little to watch two baby girls be potty-trained, while he was stuck crawling in dirty diapers instead. The car came to a stop and Amanda said, “They’re here already,” she said as she pointed across the parking lot. I heard her shout “Hey!” as she went over to say hi and Fred opened my door since he was on my side of the car. “You ready for this?” He asked me. I shook my head, “Not really, you?” He laughed, “Not really…” I was picked up carefully and he threw the baby bag over his other shoulder. “Amanda she is so cute!!!!!!!” the woman who I surmised was Cassie cooed at me. She held a girl who I assumed was her youngest daughter in her arms. “I’m your Aunt Cassie, and this is your cousin Klara!” she said to me in a sing-song mothers voice. Aunt Cassie herself looked like she was a cross between her mother and Amanda. Her darker hair and shorter height seemed to be the biggest differences, but they had the same noses and similar body shapes. “Hi,” I said politely, “I’m Stacy.” I mentally berated myself since I knew she knew that… but it seemed polite. “Oh she is polite!” she said to Amanda, “You weren’t kidding!” She looked down at Klara and said, “You want to see your Aunt Mandy?” The little girl in her arms looked excited to do so and hugged Amanda tight when handed over. Aunt Cassie extended her arms out and pretty much demanded to get to hold me with her body language. “Come see your Aunt Cassie?” She asked. Fred and I sighed simultaneously but I think we both knew there was no other polite option. I was handed over and hugged tight to the strange ladies chest. “Are they not feeding you anything?” She asked me. “Mandy she’s lighter than I think Klara was when she was born!” Amanda laughed and said, “She’s close, but not quite that light… Shall we go inside?” Cassie carried me in and then played with my braids and my dress while we waited for the hostess. “How many?” the lady asked. “We need five chairs, one with a booster, and three high chairs please,” Amanda said. “Big Girl Aunty Mandy!” Klara demanded. She looked at Cassie who nodded, “Make that two booster seats and two high chairs,” she sighed. “Give us just about fifteen minutes,” the lady said to us. Cassie turned and faced me towards the man I knew must be her husband. He stood shorter than Amanda, but taller than Cassie it seemed. His scruffy looking red hair seemed to match the long scruffy beard he had. Something about him just felt rugged and a little bit intimidating to me. “This is your Uncle Kevin. Say ‘Hi’” she said as she waved my arm. “And that’s your cousin Neville!” She made me wave at him too. Neville was clearly not actually a blood member of the family. He was black haired and fairly buff like an athlete actually. He looked to have two feet of height on me, but the pacifier in his mouth and the exposed diaper under his onesie left no doubt what his place was in the world. He stared at me with a vacant look that just seemed to indicate no one was home. It both confused and terrified at the same time - vaguely reminding me of someone I once met that was just fried from drug abuse. I smiled at him shyly before I turned and looked at Amanda who seemed to be holding in a giggle. I glared at her and she quietly let it out then. I sighed and was distracted next as Cassie sat down and I was face-to-face with the ‘oldest’ of her family. “This is your cousin Kristina!” Cassie said regaining my attention with a smile. “Baby!” Kristina said to me. I sighed, “Hi Kristina,” I said with a smile. ‘Maybe if I treat the creatures with kindness they’ll repay it someday…’ She looked at her mom confused, “Not baby?” Cassie laughed and said, “Oh definitely a baby, she just talks like you do, but see she has a diapee on!” My dress was pulled up and the bloomers down without any warning. I turned bright red and looked as Amanda had set Klara down and the girl toddled over to see me too. “Hi Klara,” I said with a smile. She looked shocked and said, “Mommy uppy!” “I guess she’s jealous,” Cassie said and handed me over to Amanda who had sat down next to her. “I hate to give her back Mandy, she’s gorgeous!” Amanda took me back and gave me a reassuring squeeze before saying, “Yes she is.” “We have your table ready,” a waitress said to us a moment later. Seating with two real toddlers and two fake babies seemed to take on a whole new level of chaos. Amanda ended up seated to my right and Fred to my left. I was very appreciative of the protection that I felt they gave me even as I felt myself turn red from embarrassment as the bib was put over my dress and a bottle of apple juice placed on the tray in front of me. “Oh no, they gave you a regular high chair Mandy, we should get a little’s one…” she said to her. I looked down and thought everything seemed normal to me with this one. I looked in confusion across the table to Neville and realized things were not so normal there. His high chair had arm and leg straps that he was being restrained by. Amanda laughed, “She’s a good baby girl, she doesn’t need straps.” She kissed the top of my head and squeezed me gently from the side. “Besides, look at her size, and look at the size of Neville’s chair. She’d never be able to reach the straps!” Cassie looked… more glared… at me and I realized jealousy was showing on her face. “How did you get one so little?” “Think of her as an exchange student,” Amanda said. “She’s from the other dimension.” I watched as she furrowed her brow and said, “Are they all this small?” I turned and looked at Amanda who shrugged, “I don’t know… I think it’s because it wasn’t her first visit?” The waitress came by then to get food orders and started at their side of the table. “She’ll have your grilled cheese,” she said pointing towards Klara, “and she’ll have your chicken and fries,” she said pointing towards Kristina. “I’ll have the Chicken Caesar Salad.” “Good, anything for your little boy?” She asked. “I’ve got his food in my bag… would you mind heating it up though? He likes it better when it’s warm.” “Sure ma’am, if you’ll hand it to me I’m sure we can help out.” She reached her hand out and I watched a jar come out of the bag. On the label I caught a quick glance at an adult woman little in nothing but a diaper and a bib, that barely covered her breasts, look as if she was enjoying being fed the concoction. I just managed to read, “Haggis, tripe, and turnips” on the side of it as the waitress tucked it into the pocket of her little waitress apron. ‘That sounds beyond disgusting…’ I thought to myself. She went to Kevin and he ordered a chicken fried steak that sounded infinitely more palatable than that baby food. A part of me worried just what Amanda would be feeding me as the waitress first took Fred’s order, which ended up being the same as Kevin’s. “And for you ma’am?” “I’ll have the roast beef melt sandwich,” she told her. “Fries okay?” “That’s fine.” “And for the little princess?” She asked with a smile towards me that she hadn’t given to Neville. “Macaroni and cheese?” Amanda said looking towards me. “Grilled Cheese?” I countered, “Please?” “Grilled cheese it is,” Amanda told her. “Would you like that to come with fries or apple slices?” “Let’s do the apples,” she said much to my dismay. She leaned over and whispered, “You can have a couple of my fries, it’s not like you eat all that much anyway…” I sighed but said, “Thank you,” to her nonetheless. As the waitress left I noticed that everyone on the other side of the table seemed to be staring at us like we were aliens. “Why in the world did you let her have a choice?” Cassie asked, “She’s a baby… they don’t get choices.” “She’s my baby, I say she gets a choice,” Amanda said with a finality that left no room to discussion. “So how has work been going Cassie?” She asked trying to change the subject. “Oh you know… same old thing this time of year. I get paid well to be an accountant, but I get tired of having to explain to the bosses why they can’t do this or that…” I began to quietly tune out the drivel coming from her mouth and paid a bit more attention to what Neville was doing. He seemed to stare at me in wonder for some reason and I couldn’t help but ask myself why. I tore my gaze from him and looked at Klara and Kristina coloring in some coloring books their dad had handed them. I was kind of jealous as it was boring listening to Cassie talk, but I turned my attention back to her in time to hear, “So have you scheduled her appointments yet?” “Which appointments?” Amanda asked. “The ones with Doctor Wagner’s office. He did such great work on Neville and Chloes girls, I figured you’d want him to do Stacy’s too.” “What work?” Fred asked. I didn’t know him well, but I knew this wasn’t the happy ‘daddy’ voice from earlier. This was more the ‘I will beat you if you hurt my daughter’ voice. “Well her teeth and legs of course,” she said like saying the sky was blue. “We are not removing her teeth and she is going to keep using her legs like she already does,” Fred told her. “You realize she’ll just run at the first chance…” “We’re not going to do that, end of discussion Cassie,” Amanda said. An awkward silence filled the air then that was broken thankfully by plates of food being delivered for most of us, except the bowl of goop that was delivered next to Cassie’s plate. I felt my stomach turn at the contents of that bowl and I swore I could smell it from across the table. “Here you go sweetie,” the waitress said as she brought my plate. “Mommy do you want me to put it in front of her?” “Yes go ahead, she can feed herself.” I watched as Cassie’s face scrunched up and Neville looked red and embarrassed. Kristina and Klara seemed to be equally in shock at that pronouncement. For my part I looked at the large sandwich and asked, “Mommy, could you cut it up another time for me please?” “Why sure baby,” she told me and did that for me. “You be a good girl and chew real good,” she warned me. “Yes Mommy,” I told her. I made sure to carefully chew every bite of the sandwich as the awkward silence carried on. It was broken a few moments later when Klara said, “Mommy I need go potty!” “Hold on just a second baby,” she said to her. The just a second seemed to be too long though because I saw the poor girl start to cry. “Why didn’t you tell me sooner?” Cassie asked as she pulled her dress up for the entire world to see the wet pull-up. “I didn’t mean to…” she whined. “Well if you’re going to wet your pants like your brother then you can certainly stay in that wet diapee until we’re done eating like him too.” I felt my mouth drop in shock as I realized her attitude wasn’t just negative towards Neville. Amanda sighed beside me, “She’s two Cassie, accidents happen. Especially on a day like this.” “If you don’t want me to tell you how to parent Mandy then don’t do it to me,” she said curtly. For my part I took a bite of an apple slice and watched Cassie angrily feed a spoonful of the goop to Neville. He grimaced but he must have been starving because he still swallowed it. Klara was a mass of tears and ended up shoving her plate to the ground in her fit. I watched in horror as Cassie grabbed her, flipped her over and pulled the wet Pull-up down right in the restaurant and spanked her. As if that wasn’t enough of a horror though she said, “You want to be a baby like your brother that’s fine Klara,” she proceeded to grab another bib from Neville’s diaper bag, tied it on her, and fed her the goop that was supposed to be Neville’s meal. I watched in horror as she forced her mouth open for every bite and the poor girl spit most of it back out each time. Her bib was quickly getting covered in the goop. I felt like I was watching a train wreck in that I couldn’t turn away from the horrible scene. My appetite was lost by then and I sat my sandwich back down on the plate. Apparently I wasn’t the only one, “Excuse me, can we get a few boxes for our meals and the check?” Fred asked. “What?” Cassie looked angrily at us all. I looked at Amanda who just looked at her and shrugged her shoulders, “Cassie you’re my sister and I love you, but I can’t sit here and watch while you treat your babies like this, insult me, and more importantly make me sick.” The boxes appeared and Fred and Amanda quickly took their meals and mine and boxed them up. “I’d offer to change Klara for you, but I suspect I would be refused.” I was gathered in Amanda’s arms while Fred grabbed everything else and we left. “Bitch!” Cassie said loud enough for the whole restaurant to hear, but we just moved to the cashier and tried to pay. “Your meal is on the house,” the manager at the desk said, “Thank you for standing up to her.” Amanda asked, “Are you sure?” “Yes ma’am, I am.” “I’m so sorry about this…” she told him. He shrugged, “They’ve come in pretty regularly, but when they come up here I’m going to let them know they are no longer welcome here.” We made it to the car and Amanda burst into tears as she sat me in the car seat. ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ I'm hoping to get going on Chapter 19 today so plenty more to come! Let me know what you think about this chapter! Comments and likes are always encouraging and appreciated!
  13. 6 likes
    Chapter Nineteen "Are you ready for your surprise, my precious Little girl?" "Yes, mommy!" Aimee snuggled warmly in her new mommy's arms, her grin stretching from ear to ear. Wendy seemed like the kind of Amazon who would spoil her rotten and she'd love every minute. She squeezed her mommy tightly. "Okay sweetie, close your eyes," Aimee obeyed, and heard the sound of a door unlocking and opening... lights turning on. She felt Wendy reach up for a moment. "Okay, sweetie. Open your eyes." Aimee opened her eyes to find herself in a fully stocked nursery, a gleaming white crib and changing table, stacks and stacks of fluffy diapers, a pile of stuffed animals.. everything she ever wanted. Her heart soared as she looked around, taking it all in. But something wasn't quite right. There were leather restraints at the bottom of every bar of the crib.. ankle, wrist, and waist restraints on the changing table. An array of paddles and spanking implements hung on the wall above the changing table. The baby swing in the corner had a five-gallon autofeeder attached to it, and even the diapers she had stocked were in a wide variety of sizes and styles, from the medium thickness purple one Aimee wore yesterday, to the wonderful pink nighttime princess diapers, to some rather wicked looking black diapers that looked like they'd be too bulky to walk in at all. "Welcome home, darling, smile for the cameras," Wendy pointed up at a camera lens watching them from a shelf. "Why.. why do you have all of this punishment stuff in your house, mommy?" "Because I believe that the only way a Little can be truly happy is if they have been properly punished, my sweet darling. Every Little I've ever known just loves to get fussy and cry 'no no no', when what they really mean is, 'please punish me, make me do what I want even though I am saying no'." Her mommy's face wore a wicked grin, and Aimee felt her chest clench. She looked around and spotted several more cameras. "Why do you have so many cameras?" Aimee asked nervously as Wendy lowered her into a swing and buckled her in. Aimee's hands were pushed into puffy leather mittens that were attached to the swing support, held just above her shoulder level. Wendy secured the wrist straps and locked two little padlocks, one on each wrist. She pulled a camera over, a little closer. "Because you're going to be a star, my sweet thing. Tell everyone your name, darling." "I'm Aimee.. " "And how old are you, Aimee?" "I'm twenty-nine years old." "Ah.. that's not true any more, is it?" Wendy asked sweetly, "What did we do today, Little girl?" "We... you adopted me today, mommy," Aimee answered, feeling fear start to flood into her stomach. Wendy was filling the autofeeder tank above the swing from a jug she had grabbed nearby. "You mean you signed over your adulthood to me, baby. You are now whatever age I decide you are," she said in a singsong tone, "Aimee here was an Independent, Licensed Little until about an hour ago. This is our adoption celebration. Aimee is fully potty trained, but we're going to fix that, aren't we? Aimee, do you want to be potty trained? Do you want to have to stop playing to go to the potty?" "No, mommy," Aimee blushed fiercely, wishing she could cover her face with her hands. "I love diapers. I don't want to use the potty any more." "This, my friends, is what Littles in Gaule are really like," Wendy said to the camera, "They love their diapers, they want to be adopted. They want to be cared for and controlled. And anyone who has watched before knows the best way to train a Little is positive reinforcement," Wendy hiked up Aimee's tulle skirt, fully exposing the pink diaper, and started duct-taping a vibrator to her thigh, inserting a wire into her diaper. "So let's start by getting rid of that awful potty training. Let's give the Little what she wants." "Mommy, who is watching this? I don't like this," Aimee started to complain, but was quickly silenced by the mouthpiece of the auto-feeder. "Shhh, sweetie, no more talking. Now you drink. I'll be back for you in... oh, two hours. We'll make a lovely time-lapse video of you giving up your potty training. Oh, but first I want to show you some of your new things." Wendy reached up and switched on the auto-feeder before grabbing a beautiful pair of patent leather mary jane shoes, holding them up for Aimee to see. The Little smiled around the autofeeder, even as it pumped her mouth full of the sweet-tasting liquid. Aimee was feeling unsure, but Wendy had been wonderful so far, she was sure she wouldn't really hurt her... and she did like to play the brat from time to time, and that meant some punishment. For someone who didn't have a Little, she sure had a lot of equipment in her nursery, however.. Wendy turned the shoes over in her hands, making sure the black leather shined for Aimee, they were beautiful. Aimee had always wanted a pair just like that... until Wendy pressed on the bottom of the shoe and metal spikes protruded through the sole. "These are for when you aren't allowed to walk. The buckle is tamper-proof, you won't be able to take them off.. and if you stand, it will hurt ever so much. I'd have to clean the blood out of your socks.." Aimee's eyes opened wide in terror, panic fully flooded her body. Wendy smiled wide, finally getting the reaction she wanted. Oh, Aimee's fear was delicious, much tastier than her joy. "These are especially fitting seeing how I found you, isn't it? A hurt foot brought you to me.. honestly, I may never let you walk again. You're too cute. I'm so glad you're mine. I'm so glad you gave yourself to me. I'm going to have so much fun torturing you." What have I done? Aimee was fully panicking now, thrashing against her bonds as the liquid filled her mouth. Wendy is crazy! I have to get out of here, I have to get home... "Let's see, what else do we have here... I'm sure you already noticed your diapers... I bet you haven't seen one of these before though," she patted the stack of black diapers, "I import these from Cathay, they're not even sold in Catalon. They're guaranteed to last a Little three days with no changes. We're going to have so much fun putting that to the test, aren't we sweetie? Oh, maybe we should talk about rules. Littles just love rules, don't they? "Well, rule number one should be obvious - you will never see another toilet in your life. You are diaper bound from now on. You will only be changed if you beg for it, and if I decide your diaper isn't full enough, we'll just tape another one right over top of it. We have lots of different sizes to make sure we can accommodate you no matter what. Rule number two, you will call me mommy at all times, my name will never come from your lips again," she patted an oversized paddle that hung above the changing table as she said that, it was large enough to spank an Amazon with, the idea of being struck with that filled Aimee with dread. "Rule number three," she continued, "You will never, ever call for help or tell anyone that I hurt you. And I will hurt you, because I love you. It won't all be pain, I'm not a monster... but I will most assuredly hurt you. Oh, there we go, show me some tears, sweetie. What a good girl you are." Aimee's eyes had started tearing up, and a few started to spill over. How did I make such a big mistake? Why couldn't I just be happy with Fiona? "Rule number four, mommy is always right. If you ever think I'm wrong or that I've made a mistake, remember this one. If I tell someone you're from Catalon, or that you're a portal Little, or that you've been mine for ten years, mommy is right and you'll agree with me. Isn't that right, sweetie?" Aimee nodded, her mouth was starting to ache from the constant drinking. "Okay sweetie, I'm going to leave you to your drink. You'll get a lovely treat for wetting yourself. Make sure you're nice and loud for the camera." And with that, Wendy closed the door to the nursery, and Aimee heard the heavy lock engage. On the back of the door was a sign that read, "Mommy's Baby Forever." Aimee quailed, struggling again, but there was no hope. She had walked right into this trap with her eyes wide open, never seeing Wendy for what she truly was for even one moment. All I wanted was love, she cried to herself, I just wanted to be loved! When she finally did have to go, she was still drinking, she flooded the diaper while still chugging the liquid... and the vibrator sprang to life, it was pressed into the padding a bit as it swelled and felt wonderful. Aimee tried her best to grind against it, moaning loudly with her eyes clenched shut. She sputtered a bit as she failed to drink properly, the machine stopped so she could catch her breath... but the vibrator stopped too. She wailed in disappointment.. she'd have to let a little bit out at a time instead of flooding the diaper to keep the vibrator going. She didn't have much choice, she might as well try to enjoy herself in every way she could. Wendy watched the video feed from the computer in her workshop. The viewers were responding well, she'd be able to package the time-lapse video and sell it easily. The thing the people of Gaule didn't want to admit was that despite all of their high-and-mighty opinions about equality and Little Rights, there was a demand for the product she was providing. Most of her viewers were here in Gaule, frustrated Amazons who couldn't afford to get a Little of their own, they loved to watch her break them down. Aimee was her seventh, and she really felt the Little girl was going to be her best seller. She smiled as the Aimee on the screen moaned in pleasure and then in frustration as the vibrator cut off again, she'd just have to pee more if she wanted to come. She looked around at all the leather goods in her workshop, all of the restraints and paddles in the nursery were her own creations. She'd have to select something nice for Aimee to try, and then she'd be able to sell it as an actual prop from the show. The most beautiful thing about her whole enterprise was that it was all completely legal. All her Littles gave full consent, signed their lives over to her in exchange for a love that they craved and she could give. She picked up a soft, flexible leather paddle. A session in the robospanker would be a good show, and a great afternoon activity for her darling Little. Aimee seemed like she was going to make it a lot longer than her average Little, she had a submissive streak in her a mile wide, she wanted to be punished and tortured. Her fear tasted amazing, she'd be able to play some real mind games with this one... The taste is why she did it, the money just made it all the sweeter. Eight hundred viewers after a two month hiatus, with very little promoting... she had only posted a photo and a teaser the night before to her followers. Oh yes, Wendy smiled to herself, Aimee is going to be a star.
  14. 6 likes
    Chapter Eighteen Aimee awoke in the soft embrace of giant arms. She snuggled in, assuming it was Fiona at first, until she realized she was wearing a soggy, cold diaper taped around her. The previous night came back to her in a rush and she turned beet red. She rolled over slowly to face the sleeping Wendy. It had been amazing... every moment of it. It was like Wendy knew what she wanted even better than she knew herself. Wendy had made her feel things she had never felt before, and gazing at this perfect Amazon, she realized she was falling in love with her. Her thoughts started to turn toward Fiona, but she stopped them.. instead she chose to poke her soggy diaper. She needed to go and she wasn't sure this one could take another wetting. She tried to climb carefully out of Wendy's embrace, but the giant woman yawned and squeezed her tightly... and Aimee lost control with a squeak. "Oh, good morning beautiful," Wendy said sleepily, "Oh.. I think someone sprung a leak." She sat up and lifted the Little off the bed, she had only left a tiny spot, but the there was a line of wetness going down one leg. "I would love to put you in another diaper, if that's okay with you. I know you're a Licensed, independent Little and all... but I really, really enjoyed last night." "I uh... " it was hard to think while being held aloft, two full body lengths above the ground, supported only by giant hands under your armpits, "I would like another diaper, please. Sorry I leaked," Aimee frowned, feeling badly about it. "It's not your fault, sweetie. I think my friend left a thicker diaper here, too," Helen said as she laid Aimee down on the floor and peeled the wet diaper from her, she stepped away for a moment and returned with a warm washcloth and wiped Aimee down. "Wait just a moment, I'll see if I can find it." Aimee nodded, feeling vulnerable but incredibly loved. Wendy didn't care that she wanted to wear a diaper, Wendy wanted her to wear them. Wendy liked it.. and Wendy made her feel the way that she always wanted Fiona to make her feel. The Amazon returned with a puffy pink princess diaper. "Oh," she frowned, "I'd like to go to breakfast, but you can't wear this out. You're Licensed, I could get in a lot of trouble." "So adopt me," the words tumbled from Aimee's lips before she realized what she was even saying, but now they were out there in the world. "I.. I accept!" Wendy swept Aimee up and squeezed her, "Oh, Aimee! I fell in love with you at first sight, you'll really let me adopt you? Can we go down to the registrar's office today?" Aimee's head was reeling, some part of her was screaming that this was an awful idea in the back of her mind. Don't do it! You don't even know her! What about Fiona? Fuck Fiona, another part of her responded. She never wanted me anyway, I don't owe her a damned thing. She probably didn't even look for me. Aimee felt the soft plastic of the diaper pressed against her naked behind, Wendy was holding it in one hand as she squeezed her tightly, and the addict in her couldn't take it. She wanted to be in that diaper, she had craved Fiona diapering her for a long, long time and got the barest taste of it yesterday. Now Wendy was offering her everything she wanted with joy, not reluctance, not a grudging smile. An openness, a willingness, a kindness. And all after the most amazing night of Aimee's life. "Yes," Aimee nodded, "Let's go right now. Make me yours, Wendy." * * * Aimee stood before the registrar in the perfect dress, all tulle and lace, not even hiding the puffy pink diaper as she snuggled in Wendy's arms. "Do you, Aimee Perrin, willingly forsake all rights of adulthood and promise yourself to this woman, to love and to honor, to obey and to cherish, to love as your own mommy for as long as you both shall live?" "I do," Aimee said with glee. "Do you, Wendy Olivier, accept this sacrifice willingly, this precious gift that this Little gives to you, the ultimate symbol of love between Little and Amazon? Will you care for her, comfort her, and protect her from all that would harm her as though she were your own daughter?" "I will," Wendy grinned, squeezing Aimee closely. "Please present your thumbs to the pad," the registrar held out the screen for them each to press their thumb to, solidifying the contract and promsing Aimee a life of diapers with Wendy forever. Wendy pressed her thumb to the pad with fervor. Aimee hestitated for the barest moment, but jammed her thumb down as well. Wendy had shown her more love in one day than she had felt in her whole life. This was the right choice. "Congratulations on your adoption, Ms. Olivier. You have a beautiful Little, I'm sure you'll be very happy together." "Oh we will, your honor," Wendy smiled, "She's very special. Let's go home, darling. I have a surprise for you." Aimee was in a daze, she had finally done it. She had given away her adulthood for real, now she got to live the life she had always dreamed of, the life that the Littles in the movies got. Diapered, cuddled, kept, and loved. Fate had led her to walk out on Fiona that night, fate had put that piece of glass in her foot, and fate had delivered her into Wendy's loving arms. Aimee didn't think she could ever be happier than she was at that moment, it was the happiest she'd ever felt in her entire life. She was starting a new chapter as an Adopted Little and it couldn't be better. Every Amazon in the area, even those without a strong Littlesense, could taste her joy. Wendy was practically bathing in it, it was a wonderful feeling.. she completely understood why Amazons adopted Littles and lived happily ever after... but she knew that those people were just missing out on the even greater flavor. She couldn't wait to get Aimee home to her new life. That first taste of real fear was always the best. Amazons didn't want to believe that the Littlesense was a real thing, they blamed "mothering instincts" or some other such nonsense. Science had "proven" that the Littlesense wasn't real, but Wendy firmly believed that every Amazon had it in one way or another.. hers was just more attuned and particular than most. Amazons had a long history of feeling satisfied by babying a Little, but an extra sense that felt Little emotions had been long dismissed as new-age nonsense or old superstitions. Wendy knew otherwise, and she knew just how to enjoy it. Aimee was carried back to her new mommy's car and buckled in to her carseat. It felt amazing that these things were hers now, she'd never let Wendy go. "Thank you mommy!" Aimee beamed as her love tightened her buckles and made sure she was safe and secure. Wendy lit up like the sun as she was called "mommy" by her new toy for the first time. "You're welcome, sweetie. You've made me the happiest Amazon in the world today. Let's go home and celebrate," she smiled warmly and patted Aimee's diapered crotch. This was everything Aimee had ever wanted, a loving mommy, a comfy diaper, and no responsibility. She couldn't wait to call into work and quit for good... although that caused an unexpected pang of sadness. Helen would be disappointed, she had been so proud of Aimee and so kind, she wasn't looking forward to making the best boss she ever had unhappy. Surely she'll understand, Aimee thought to herself, she'll be happy for me right? All my friends will be happy for me, even Fiona... she'll never have to deal with me again. "Mommy, I should call into my job and let them know I'm not coming back. I don't have to go to work any more, right?" "Of course you don't," Wendy said, firing up the car and starting the drive back home, "I wouldn't let you even if you wanted to. You're just a baby now, and babies don't work. Babies don't cook or clean, they just play all day. This is your new life, diapers and bottles forever." She watched in the rear-view mirror as Aimee swooned to her words, that taste of joy filling the enclosed car. Having the car taste this way all the time would be nice... but the flavor of the nursery was superior in every way. It was like comparing a vanilla ice cream cone to a cherry cheesecake, one was a nice treat and one was a sumptuous dessert. Wendy was ready for dessert. "You don't need to call in, though. Places like Sir Bearington's expect some employees to quit without calling, they plan for it." "How did you know where I worked?" Aimee's voice had a touch of suspicion under the surprise, and the first droplets of fear mixed in with the joy. "You don't remember me visiting you at work? You called me 'pretty lady' and I invited you to dinner, before that very tall Amazon took you away from me. I fell in love with you right there, sweetheart." Suddenly Aimee remembered that day, Aimee had almost said yes to her then. "It really is fate!" Aimee squeed, "I was destined to meet you, mommy. You seemed so nice, so wonderful that day... I almost went to dinner with you that very night. It's so amazing that you're the one who found me last night, it was meant to be." "It was definitely meant to be, my Little one," Wendy agreed with a grin. Those drops of fear were gone, but Aimee's were so delicious.. it wouldn't be long at all before she'd be able savor them. She pulled her car into the garage and killed the engine. It was time to introduce her darling Little to her new room. * * * Carol spent the day in agony. Her productivity was completely shot, she spent as much time scouring "Found Little" sites and message boards, police reports, hospital reports, news reports, and any other piece of data she could find that might give her a clue to where Aimee might be. She wanted that Little to be safe, she wanted to confess her love and show her that she deserved to be loved, to be cherished and cared for, to be held and cuddled. A part of her was growing to hate Fiona the more they talked. She had brought Aimee up several times, asking questions about her habits and preferences.. Fiona only seemed to care about Aimee if it meshed with something Fiona already wanted. Fiona's tastes, Fiona's fun, Fiona's goals... she shouldn't be surprised that Fiona was actually one of the ruthless types like the other VPs, the other high-and-mighty Amazons. It seemed like the only way to get to the top was to step on people on the way. No matter where she looked, nothing was turning up. There was some relief in that, no one had found Aimee murdered anywhere. There was hope that she was just hiding somewhere, completely safe.. and just very angry with Fiona. Her boss' phone had rung several times during the day, but it was never Aimee. Fiona listened carefully each time, every time the phone sprang to live, hope sprang anew in her heart.. but it was a disappointment each time. Carol was running out of leads to follow, she wished she had a way to trace Aimee by her License... but that was beyond her skill with computers. There was a man in the Internal Tech department who had a crush on her that just might, however... She waited for Fiona to head to the bathroom, and she borrowed Aimee's license from her boss' purse. She just hoped that Alex would be able to do something with it.
  15. 6 likes
    Chapter Two My dinner was almost finished cooking when I heard my phone chirp. A text.. from Seth by the tone. He could wait. To get perfect scrambled eggs, you couldn't stop folding them at this point. After only a minute or two more I slid the eggs from the pan to a plate and dropped the pan in the sink. I picked up my phone as I headed to the living room of my apartment, fork and plate in hand. SETH (15 minutes ago): I haven't heard from you in a while, I'm assuming you have Lauren in diapers by now. Jess is driving me crazy tonight, call me. She needs a playdate. BADLY. SETH (10 minutes ago): Vanessa, you always have your phone glued to your hand, what's the deal? SETH (2 minutes ago): I'm going to video call you in a few. If you don't want me to, say so now. Dammit. I started tapping one-handed at the screen. I had been distracted on my walk home, I hadn't even heard the previous messages. No. I'm not in the mood for _ Then my TV lit up, with Seth on his couch staring at me from the screen, I had forgotten it was still set to auto answer his calls. He was in his work clothes, a black button-up shirt with a mandarin collar and black slacks. Even his socks were black, at least he had ditched his shoes or I would have thought this was a business meeting. I rolled my eyes a bit. He was the consummate professional with his gelled brown hair, the one curl hanging down over his forehead just above his cold blue eyes, his goatee trimmed just so. "Vanessa," he smiled an irritated smile at my empty couch, I hadn't stepped into view of the camera yet, "Where in the world are you?" "I'm here," I said as I took a bite of my eggs, tossing my phone onto an empty cushion. I sat down, crossing my legs and resting the heels on the glass coffee table, I had planned on savoring my interactions with Dani as I ate, not talking to Seth. He was right though, I had been neglecting him and he was my best friend. "Sorry I haven't been around, things ended up not working out with Lauren. I moved too fast, she bolted." "WHAT?" came a shrill cry from somewhere behind Seth and Jess ran into view. Her blonde curls bounced, her face was scrunched up, upset. She flopped down on the couch, her legs spread wide, her obviously wet pink diaper on full display, completely unhidden by the white and pink-ruffled t-shirt that declared her 'Daddy's Princess'. "No no no! You promised me a playdate, Nessa! You promised!" "Seth," I said simply with a frown, I wasn't in the mood to have my failure rubbed in my face by his sub. I was not pleased that Lauren was gone, I really thought she was the keeper. We... meshed. It was nice. I had been just starting to feel like I could really be myself with her, but I scared her away. It was still more satisfying than Cammi had been. Seth was almost as good at reading people as I was, he grabbed hold of the ring on Jess' pink leather collar and she was over his lap in a flash. She cried out and kicked her legs as he slapped her on the backs of her thighs, she wouldn't be able to feel a thing through the thick padding he kept her in from swats on her bottom. Knowing Seth, she had at least one booster in that thick disposable, maybe two. She was sobbing after four smacks, and he laid her down on the couch, her face in his lap. He stroked her hair gently, the punishment over. "Shhh, cupcake. The adults are talking, little girls will be silent. What you did was very rude to Vanessa. When I allow you to speak again, I expect you to apologize to her." Her sobs were short lived, her diapered bottom poking up in the air. She knew how to play him just as well as he played her, she knew if she started crying too quickly he'd spank her more.. but crying was the fastest way to get the spanking to end, too. "I'm very sorry to hear about Lauren, you really liked her." "I really did," I sighed, Seth was one of the few people I knew I could be completely honest with, "I really, really did, Seth. She was something special." "What are the odds of her coming back to you?" Seth continued to stroke his Little's hair, her sobs had stopped but she stayed face down in his lap, she wasn't taking any chances. His handprint was still visible on her exposed thigh. An ember of jealousy burned in my heart. Lauren should have been in my lap just like that, my fingers in her hair... I wanted it so badly. "Nil," I frowned, finishing the last bite of my dinner, "She bolted. She's not coming back. We're not all as lucky as you." Jess peeked an eye out at that, she loved hearing things like that... honestly, I said it for her. She was too bratty for my tastes, but that's how they liked it. I had no interest in constantly punishing someone. Seth, on the other hand... "I'm sorry, Vanessa. If I had known, I wouldn't have bothered you tonight. You know you can talk to me any time, right? We've been friends for a long time." "I know, Seth," I sighed, "I know. I will say this: my hopes are up." "Really," Seth intoned as he leaned forward. Jess slipped to the floor at his feet to avoid getting squished. I couldn't see her under their coffee table now, but I knew she'd have her forehead pressed to his toes, just as he taught her. "Tell me about her." "Middle management, stressed out... " "No no," he interrupted, "Tell me about her." "Fit. A hair shorter than me," I started again. "Vanessa," he said my name with a touch of venom, his irritation. "Sweet," I smiled, he wasn't going to stop until he dragged it out of me, "Hair the color of a moonless night, begging to be up in pigtails. Full, pink lips, a narrow nose. Upturned, cute. Bold but hiding the little girl underneath. A round-shaped face... big, beautiful green eyes. I don't know if she's the one, but I'm certainly drawn to her." "How many dates?" "First is Friday, I expect it'll take three before she's comfortable." "Happy hunting, Vanessa. Dream of your Little-to-Be tonight," Seth's smile and his well-wishes were sincere. He was a good friend. "Wish Vanessa luck, cupcake," he purred as he pulled Jess up by her collar. Her already dry face peeked over the edge of the table. "I'm sorry I was rude, Nessa. I hope you get the most perfectest babygirl ever," she grinned widely at me, and then whispered, "Because I want a friend." The screen went black and I laid back on the couch, my feelings in a bit of a whirl between thoughts of Lauren and daydreams of Dani. -- The time until Friday night was painful. I was distracted, I had found a shot of Dani running laps at her gym and I could not stop imagining having her in my lap the way Jess had been sprawled across Seth's. Was my read of her correct? She was a woman-in-charge.. did she have the soft center that I wanted? The need to be cared for, guided, controlled... but the will to resist just a bit? I didn't want a brat like Jess who craved punishment, but I didn't want a sycophant like Cammi who had no opinions of her own. I was in love with an idea, and that made finding real love quite difficult. The date was nice. I had to rein in my dominant desires when I picked her up. I wanted so badly to buckle her in myself, to give her a stuffed animal to hold and pop a pacifier in her mouth... but she certainly wasn't ready for that. Dani had decided that a floral dress was the way to go for the date. It was white and faded to a dark blue, covered in dancing petals as it drew closer to the hem that fell below her knees. I couldn't help but wonder what sort of panties she had on under there.. would it be another tell? She clutched her stuffed squirrel-purse to her. "I really like that purse," I said, feeling confident in my own port-colored blouse and ankle-length skirt. I had 4" heels tonight, nothing too extreme but enough to give me the height advantage. I had to be subtle, but I wanted to set the tone right from the start. I was the dominant in this relationship, it was not going to be egalitarian. "It's very cute, it suits you." "Really?" she blushed, "My best friend Jenni teases me about.. " she hesitated a split second, a word on the tip of her tongue. Most people wouldn't have picked up on it, "my purse." I couldn't help but smirk. She had named her purse but was afraid to tell me. "Something tells me that you like cute things, what's wrong with that?" We cruised along, the local top forty station on the radio. The impulsive part of me said to tune to 'Radio Disney' to see how she'd react, but I didn't think we were there yet. "I like it." "I can't normally afford to be cute.. thanks," she looked away to hide her blush, staring out the window of the car as we cruised down Central Expressway. "Well I want to get to know you, the real you, Dani. Please don't feel like you need to hide anything from me," the irony of the words burned as I said them. It was completely true, but at the same time I was hiding my true desires from her the same way she was used to hiding hers from everyone. It was a cruel world we lived in where no one could afford to truly be themselves. -- Dinner was nice and relaxed. It held no surprises for me cuisine-wise, I had done my research. I did get to learn some details that raw data didn't hold. Dani liked sweet things and steered away from the bitter. My green tea order elicited a shudder from her and she got a chai... to which she added an absurd amount of sugar. We spent the meal talking about the stresses of work and our hobbies. I could sense she was holding something back. She told me her favorite fitness routines and I talked about my love of puzzles. Our common interest turned out to be in video games, despite Dani's love of the cute, she still enjoyed a mental challenge and played games when she could. She was generally happy with her job and happy in her adulthood, but there was definitely a longing for the cute and carefree buried underneath. After dinner I took her to an ice cream parlor nearby and we each got a bowl - mint chocolate chip for me and cookie dough for her. I made sure she didn't have a chance to pay for anything, not dinner and certainly not dessert. I couldn't resist wiping a dab of ice cream from her chin during the dessert, which earned me an intense blush, accompanied with an adorable smile. As far as first dates went, I had rarely had one that went better. I was a little sad when I had to drop her off at her place, though I did walk her to her front door. "Thanks for everything, Vanessa. I had a really good time," she smiled shyly, glancing down as we stood at the entrance to her apartment. "It's my treat next time." She was already thinking about a second date, perfect. "We'll see," I smiled a wry smile, a smile that said 'Not a chance in hell' in the friendliest way possible, "I like treating you. And you like treats. It's win-win." She started to object and I slipped in for a kiss. My heels gave me the extra few inches I needed to get her chin to tilt up to meet my lips. She was surprised by it, but didn't pull away. This was a risky move, but there was rarely reward without risk. She didn't give herself fully to the kiss, but she didn't withdraw. I kept it short, sweet.. welcoming. When I broke the kiss, I took a small step back, "Thank you for a wonderful evening, Dani." "You're.. welcome.. " she was a little stunned. I took her hand gently and smiled. "I hope to see you again soon. This was very nice." And with that, I excused myself and headed for the car, hoping I hadn't overplayed my hand. I was missing a piece of this puzzle, her reaction didn't fit entirely with my read. I cursed myself for a fool momentarily before driving off into the darkness. Dani had potential.. we could have something real, as long as I didn't drive her away. ================================ It's going to be a while before this one updates again, I've been writing mostly on "Little Choices" lately, I can't promise I'll circle back to this before that one is done. I want to find out if Vanessa gets the girl, though
  16. 6 likes
    Chapter Four "Wow, you look like you had a good day," Fiona smiled to Aimee as the Little climbed into the back seat of the car and buckled up. "I really did," she beamed, holding up her gold envelope, "Look! I'm Employee of the Month!" Aimee was positively glowing with pride at her accomplishment. "That's great, Aims! I was worried you didn't like this job," Fiona pulled out of the parking lot and started their journey home, her own problems pushed to the back of her mind for the moment, "Tell me about it." "Apparently, I do a really good job as a greeter, the manager got some compliments about me. I had no idea anyone was even paying attention to me at all. It feels surprisingly good." Aimee unconsciously kicked her feet in the air, safely strapped into her booster seat. She was back in her everyday clothes, a cute t-shirt with a happy tree yelling "Leaf Yourself" and a pair of jeans, unfortunately adult panties underneath. The normal underwear felt so thin as to be nonexistent after the whole day in a diaper. "That's great, I'm really glad to hear it. It's important to feel needed at your job," Fiona talked to Aimee via the Little Mirror, a console mounted mirror that she could use so she didn't have to adjust the rear-view mirror. "Hey, I know Tuesday is your night to cook again, but what do you say about grabbing burgers instead tonight?" "Sounds great," Aimee said cheerfully, but her suspicions were immediately raised. Fiona hated eating out during the week almost as much as Aimee loved it. Something was up. "How about Big Burger?" Fiona's least favorite and Aimee's second-favorite. They had the best fries, those tiny skinny fries that were all crispy. Fiona liked her fries warm and floppy, in vinegar. Aimee likes hers crispy with lots of salt and ketchup, sometimes she even salted the ketchup. "Perfect," Fiona agreed immediately. Now Aimee was extremely suspicious, under normal circumstances her roommate would have tried to steer her to another place, or to compromise. "How was your day?" Aimee asked casually, her legs no longer kicking now that her suspicions were raised. She glanced out the window nonchalantly. "Complicated," Fiona conceded, "I'm hungry, let's talk about it over dinner." * * * Fiona helped her Little roommate up into her seat, she was feeling much more comfortable now in a nerdy t-shirt and gym shorts. Her hair was pulled back in a normal ponytail, she still needed to wash the product out of it, but this was a much more comfortable style than the fancy curls she had been sporting earlier. She sat down at the table opposite her friend and started unwrapping her monstrously large burger, bacon poking out from every which way. "So," Aimee said after taking a bite, "Why was it complicated? Was it good or was it bad?" "It was both," Fiona slid the Little-sized ketchup bottle across the table, she never used the stuff, the burger came with plenty already, "I met with a very powerful man who could either make my life very hard or very easy depending on if he likes me personally, which is frustrating when I'd like the product to stand on its own.. but that's the way business is done at the top sometimes. I miss the days already when a job well done was dependent upon your performance at your primary task, rather than all of this social pressure. I'm really proud of you for getting an award, by the way." "And," Aimee continued, stuffing a handful of fries into her mouth, dripping a bit of ketchup onto her shirt in the process. She grabbed a napkin quickly and dabbed at it, "Did you make a good impression?" "I think so, I'm not entirely proud of myself, but I think I left on a positive note. He wants to meet again in two days, and then we get down to brass tacks." "That sounds pretty good to me, what did he hit on you or something?" Aimee looked at her friend, confused. It didn't sound complicated to her so far. "Not quite," Fiona took another bite, "We met at Osmium." "That fancy-pants place? The one where the parking lot is worth more than the neighborhood we grew up in? Wow, that sounds awesome. What's it like inside?" Aimee and Fiona had grown up in the same middle-class area. They met in high school and had been friends ever since. Neither one of them had a particularly fancy upbringing, but Fiona had gone through some upward mobility and was used to seeing things that Aimee really wasn't. She didn't really have a desire for fancy things, she had already learned that nice things don't bring happiness. She'd met quite a few rich-but-miserable people during her climb. Fiona liked thing simple and stress-free, she got enough stress during the day. "It's pretty incredible, actually. The food is fantastic, too." "You got to eat there? So, how does the other half eat?" "Well - I kept it simple, but I could have easily gone wild," she took a moment to describe the Osmium interior, leaving out the daycare area for the moment, focusing on how large the club was and how much staff they had working, "Mr. Whitmore ate a steak half your size." "That's the guy? It sounds like you had a pretty darn good day to me, where does it get complicated?" Aimee was actually a little jealous, it sounded much better than her day and she had had a pretty good day. "I need a membership to meet him again on Thursday - I skated by today, but I don't think I can pull that off again." "Oh," Aimee frowned, "Will they not let you in? I don't even know what you have to do to get into a fancypants place like that." Fiona's new position in life still wasn't a real thing to Aimee, they didn't change their lifestyle at all. They had been rooming together since Fiona was going to college and they'd always had this same lifestyle. Home-cooked meals courtesy of Aimee, video games and electronic entertainment courtesy of Fiona, and just hanging out. Fiona hadn't even bought a new car, the only thing she really upgraded was her wardrobe, and only because it was a necessity. "Well, you have to have a sponsor who's already a member in good standing at the club to vouch for you, and you have to pay membership dues and join on a probationary period... " "That sucks, where are you going to find a sponsor? I don't suppose the guy you're talking to will help?" "That's actually the easy part, Aims. My boss is a member and he's sponsoring me.. " "What's the problem then?" Aimee really didn't understand any of this, it all sounded so simple to her. Fiona already had everything she needed, she had the money, she had the sponsor, she wasn't going to do anything wrong on a probationary period - she wasn't exactly a hellraiser. "They won't let me join unless I register a Little with their care facility, they expect all members to have adopted Littles. Will you... will you pretend to be my Little on Thursday?" Aimee was torn clean in half. On the one hand, this was her every dream come true, her fantasies being laid at her feet, begging to be picked up. On the other hand, Fiona obviously really didn't want this, as evidenced by all of the bribery. Honestly, being buttered up this way made Aimee feel worse about the whole situation. She would have been ecstatic at the request if it hadn't had such a dramatic lead-up. Now she felt terribly conflicted, to have her dream dangled before her eyes only to have it poisoned. "What do you need me to do?" Aimee asked, a little sad. "I just need you to pretend to be my newly-adopted Little for one day. I need you to take the day off work on Thursday and come with me to the club. I'll check you into the daycare there, we'll register you as my adopted Little for the purposes of my membership application. I'll figure out a better long-term solution later if I need to keep meeting there." "So you're just going to dress me up and drop me off in a daycare and then pick me up and take me to work afterward?" Aimee was really hurt, this was her ultimate fantasy and Fiona was grinding it into the dirt, just some silly thing she needed to do to get a business deal. "What? I'd bring you to my office or back home for the day afterward, you would have already called in sick to work. This is what you're always asking for. You'll get babied for the whole day!" "You don't get it, Fi," Aimee said, her voice choked with hurt, "You just don't get it." "What don't I get? You want to wear diapers and drink from a bottle and play with toys, that's what we'll do. You'll get dressed up, we'll pretend you're my Little and we'll check you into the daycare. You'll get to play for my meeting and then we'll go to the office and you can hang out and watch TV or something until the workday is done, or I can bring you back here and you can play video games, it sounds like a pretty great day to me." "You weren't even going to diaper me yourself, were you? You were going to have me do it." "Of course, you're perfectly capa... " "Goddammit Fiona, you don't even listen to me when I talk, do you!" Aimee practically jumped down out of her Little-aid chair and stormed off to her room, slamming the door. "Aimee.. don't... " Fiona sighed. Littles were so emotional and unpredictable. This meal hadn't gone anything like Fiona had expected, she was trying to give Aimee exactly what she always asked for. A day off, a day with nothing but diapers and playtime. A chance to get a taste of how an adopted Little would live. Fiona sighed again, holding her head in her hands. She wasn't sure how everything had gone so wrong... but she was starting to get an idea on how to handle it. She stood up and stomped to Aimee's room, making sure her footfalls sounded loud and angry. She could hear the sound of Aimee sobbing inside. She steeled her heart and prepared for her next move. She needed that meeting on Thursday and she wasn't going to actually adopt a Little to get it. She flung Aimee's door wide. The Little was huddled on her bed, sobbing into a pillow. Fiona stomped over to her and rolled her over on her back, snatching the pillow away from her. "Leave me.. " "Quiet!" Fiona yelled at her friend, she felt awful inside but she really felt like this was the best way to handle this situation strategically. "You are a Little and you're going to do what I say, I'm the Amazon." Fiona reached over to Aimee's desk and grabbed the pacifier she had picked up off the floor the night before and stuffed it into Aimee's mouth, who was sitting there stunned. "Now suck on that. Now, Aimee." Aimee's heart was racing as she sucked on the pacifier. Fiona walked over to her closet and slid the door open.. she was going into the corner, under the boxes... No, she's not supposed to know about that! Aimee's mind screamed but her body was completely frozen. Fiona came back to the bed with a thick princess diaper, the kind that spoiled adopted Littles got kept in. Aimee had just a few, she didn't know that Fiona even knew about them. Fiona didn't stop there, in a single motion, she had Aimee's shirt off and in another, her pants and underwear were removed. The sound of the crinkling was electric as Fiona unfolded the diaper. "Fi-" Aimee started to protest around the pacifier, but the Amazon just put a finger to the pacifier shield and glared at her before pushing the Little onto her back and lifting her legs with one giant hand. Aimee's feelings were completely out of control, this was straight from her fantasies. She was in a shocked daze, and yet aware of every sound, every smell, every sensation as she felt her bottom lowered onto the soft diaper. So much fluffier than the medical grade ones she wore at work, so much more comfortable. "No," she moaned lightly, but she didn't struggle, didn't fight at all. This was everything she wanted. Fiona pulled the thick padding up between her legs and taped the sides securely, grabbing her friend under the arms and pulling her to a sitting position. Aimee could see herself in the mirror behind Fiona, her giant friend towering over her, her small form sitting naked on the bed except for the puffy, pink diaper. She quivered under Fiona's gaze, too shocked and too giddy to say anything at all. "Now listen here, baby," Fiona put her hands on her hips and stared down. "Look at me in the eyes when I'm talking to you," she grabbed Aimee by the chin and tilted her gaze. Fiona's eyes were full of fire as she looked down at Aimee, the Little was well and truly intimidated. "You are going to the club with me on Thursday, you are going to be a baby that whole day, and you're going to thank me for it. When you wake up on Thursday, I will dress you and I will take you with me and you will be a good girl at the club. I will decide what to do with you after that. Do you understand?" Aimee nodded, her bones made entirely of jelly. "Good. You need to figure out how you're going to handle work for Thursday. It's your call whether you talk to your boss beforehand or we call you in sick on Thursday morning. It makes no difference to me. One way or another, your diapered butt is mine on Thursday." And with that, she stormed out of the room, pulling the door closed behind her, leaving Aimee to stare at a tear-stained, diapered Little in the mirror... and the biggest grin of her life spread across her face.
  17. 6 likes
    feeling lonely tonight so Wishbear is keeping me company
  18. 5 likes
    "No, Aimee, for the millionth time, I won't diaper you. You're my roommate, not my baby. I'm sorry your job sucks, but do you really want to just throw away your adulthood?" Fiona was exasperated at her roommate's constant attempts to get her to Amazon-up and baby her. She kept finding Little goods catalogs casually left around the apartment, showing happy Amazon mommies cuddling their fully-grown adult Littles. They watched the news together, they both knew how bad it could be on other islands. Catalon, for example, didn't even see Littles as persons. They were second-class citizens at best, pets at worst. No Little there went undiapered. Here on Gaule things were drastically different. Gaule still had a thriving native Little population, most of them fully functioning adults. "Fiona, c'mon.. we've known each other forever. You can't honestly say you haven't wanted to see me in a diaper, even one time?" Aimee blinked her long black eyelashes at her roommate. She had her blonde hair in ringlets and was wearing a pink t-shirt with Tinkerbell on it, Patron Saint of Diapered Littles, under her shortalls. She purposefully dressed in a way that made her cute and vulnerable. She had the blonde hair and blue eyes that most Amazons prized, but Fiona just wouldn't budge. "I can honestly say I have never wanted to see you in a diaper, you silly Little. If you want to be adopted that badly, why don't you just go stand in the middle of a store and pee yourself?" Fiona folded her arms across her chest, covering up the TARDIS on her worn t-shirt. She leaned away slightly from her pushy roomie. "Owie," Aimee frowned, "I don't want just anyone, Fi.. if I did that, who knows what would happen. I could end up in an orphanage or something, I don't want that. And my job sucks more than you can even imagine. And it's not like you need my help to pay the rent! You just got promoted AGAIN." Fiona would be the perfect mommy, Aimee just knew it. She knew that if she could just get her friend to buckle once, to see how wonderful it was to snuggle someone who needed you, everything would just fall into place. She stared up into her friend's green eyes, reaching up and flipping her tight brown ponytail. Fiona hated makeup and her long hair, she'd shave it off if she could, but she needed it in her climb to the top at work. "I have zero interest in taking care of someone's diapers, and you're an adult. You're my friend. We play games and watch movies. And yes, I got promoted but that doesn't mean you can just give up on being an adult. How is your job that bad?" "I'm a greeter, Fiona. A greeter. I greet people. I stand on top of a big platform in a cutesy costume and I welcome people into the store. For eight hours. Each day. I already wear diapers at the store, they're not a big deal. They're actually really comfy. I hate changing myself though, and I hate using our stupid giant toilet here." Fiona didn't mind all the Little-aid devices that were around the house that allowed Aimee to live a normal, adult life. The ladder on the toilet didn't seem like it would be that bad to her. "Tough nuggets, Aims. I'm not changing your diapers, you aren't my Little. If you're so keen on being a baby, why haven't you put out an ad or gotten adopted by someone while you're on the job?" "Oh yeah, I want someone I don't know, or someone who works at the same awful store as I do as my mommy. No. My badge says clearly that I'm licensed, nobody can claim me without my permission. I give you permission!" Aimee flung herself into Fiona's arms, knocking Fiona's controller out of her hands, clutching at her shirt and clinging to her. "Ugh," Fiona pushed the Little back onto her own couch cushion, "For the last time, no. And it's your turn to cook tonight. Finish your move in the game and go start dinner while I take my turn." "It's not fair," Aimee whined, turning back to the TV and picking up her controller, "I thought all you Amazons had crazy hormones that made you want to baby cute Littles like me." Aimee put in her orders, instructing her civilization that all Littles should be diapered no matter what, which caused her international reputation to plummet. She ended up making choices like these in most of the games they played, Littles ended up diapered like it was the way things were supposed to be. Fiona thought her dear friend should probably visit a therapist to talk about it, but any time she pressed the issue, things went very badly. "You're not as cute as you think," Fiona tickled her roommate as she delivered the joke, "And who would honestly want to wipe someone else's butt? I've never understood it." "You're supposed to want to, we're supposed to be irresistible. I know it's not me, I get asked to come home with a customer at least once a week," Aimee sighed, knowing not to push this too far, Fiona would get really upset if anyone implied she was abnormal, "I just wish you wanted me that way, Fi. You're really great." Fiona allowed Aimee to lay her blonde curls across her Amazon lap. Aimee finished her turn from this odd angle, it didn't matter that they watched each others' turns - they always had it set so they were in a permanent alliance. It was always the two of them against the world. With a dramatic sigh, Aimee put the controller down on the coffee table and trudged to the kitchen. Aimee was actually a really good cook, she had this knack for knowing exactly what spices and what proportions to use, she never used a cookbook or a recipe. Tonight was chicken enchiladas, one of Fiona's absolute favorite of Aimee's dishes. Fiona chose to dream of her wonderful, gooey, cheesy chicken delights rather than focusing on how Aimee was getting incredibly pushy again. She hadn't pushed this hard in a while, things must actually be pretty rough at her job. The last time she got in a big fight at work, before she changed jobs, Aimee had actually started having "accidents" in the apartment, but Fiona had made it clear that she was either to take care of her own diapers or find another place to live. They'd been friends forever, but she just wasn't going to deal with that. Aimee's bladder control returned miraculously shortly afterward. Aimee was right, they didn't need her money to pay for anything in the apartment. Fiona had just made VP at work and money was not an issue.. but she really, truthfully had no interest in owning a Little. She never had, no one in her family did. She had grown up very nearby a Little community and had been friends with many in her youth, the thought of treating her good friend like a baby was just weird. She didn't understand why anyone would want it at all. Littles were adults, they weren't as smart or as strong as an Amazon, but they grew up and learned things and had thoughts and feelings just like anyone. They could be productive members of society, they could fall in love. Not that Fiona understood a lot about love, either. She focused on her turn, using her civilization to make peace on behalf of their alliance. The President of her democratic government was a Little, and had to spend a lot of time explaining her backwards partner's anti-Little attitudes. Honestly, it made the game more challenging. Fiona hated it when they teamed up and the game was too easy, she may as well just play solitaire. But she got to build up her military to defend Aimee's borders and work out the diplomacy, while at the same time protecting her own Littles from the worldwide attitude shift that Aimee's civ caused. Dinner was wonderful as always, Aimee put Fiona's own culinary skills completely to shame. The spanish rice and black beans were perfect. Fiona took just a moment to wipe the footprints off the countertops, it was totally and completely worth it. As was the deal, Fiona took care of all of the dishes on Aimee's night to cook. She helped Aimee down from her Littles chair and took her cartoonish pony plate and rubber fork. Aimee bought those with her own money, she wasn't going to make her get rid of them. If Aimee really wanted to wear diapers and be a baby, that was fine.. as long as she did her share of the chores, kept cooking her wonderful meals, and took care of her own diapers. In fairness, Aimee's share of the chores was smaller. She had to go to extra effort to make meals large enough to satisfy Fiona's Amazonian hunger so Fiona took care of the majority of the chores in general, especially the ones that would require more strength than Aimee had. Fiona took care of most of the dishes and the garbage, Aimee did a lot of the cooking and always took care of her own laundry. As usual, the pair stayed up a little bit too late playing their game. Aimee fell asleep on the couch during a particularly difficult turn for Fiona, who carried her off to bed and tucked her in. Aimee had to struggle very hard not to smile as her giant friend carried her, cradled in her strong arms. She "fell asleep" like this quite often, she'd hate to tip off Fiona that it wasn't always real. Being carried was addictive though, Fiona was always so careful, so gentle. Before leaving the Little's bedroom with its tiny furniture, she shook her head as she picked up a fallen pacifier and dropped it on Aimee's desk. She slipped out quietly and closed the door, then closed the smaller, Little door as well with a soft click. Fiona was pretty sure that her Little friend's longing was just a "grass is always greener" situation, she wouldn't actually like life as a babified Little. And even though she had mentioned it, she would be heartbroken if an Amazon came and took her best friend away from her. Somehow she didn't think she'd be able to go have video game playdates as a visitor in a nursery. She sighed as she climbed into her own normal-sized bed, fully expecting to wake up to Aimee snuggled in her arms in the morning. The thought brought a smile. They were best friends, but Fiona really did love Aimee in a way. She wasn't exactly sure in what way, and she wouldn't ever call the feeling "love", but she knew it was there. Her thoughts turned to the stresses of her new position. She was rubbing elbows with a different class of people now, there was a big difference between being a Senior Director in the firm and a Vice-President. Tomorrow was the start of her second week in her new office on the 14th floor, and she was still finding her footing. She wasn't used to having a secretary or having to talk to people outside the firm as part of the job. It was a new skill set she was having to hone. She had the knowledge and the expertise from the internal-facing side, but she had to succeed in this external interfacing capacity if she were going to continue her climb. It had been a long, hard road but she hadn't reached the peak yet. And she wasn't going to give that dream up for anything. Fiona was on a path to make her mark on the whole world, not just to help bring products to the market that made Little lives easier in Gaule, she wanted to reach a position where she could help Native Littles everywhere.
  19. 5 likes
    Prologue He looked around for a moment to survey the situation he had somehow managed to get himself into. He was in front of the boardroom, facing the room and Patricia was in the back of the room tapping her watch impatiently. Patricia had said at 11:30 he needed to be wet or she'd make him wet herself. How she was going to do that was beyond him. Besides the chastity cage that locked away his more sensitive areas, attached the night before by her cruel, twisted intentions, there was nothing she could do to him. He didn't have to go. His diaper would simply stay dry. "Eric," his boss said gesturing around the room. "I think it's time we open up the room for questions." "Of course Eric said. Tick, tick... 11:31. Patricia raised her hand. His boss called on her. "The business proposal looks good. I think I'd like to know more about..." But Eric wasn't listening. He was suddenly overcome with a haze. His head spun slightly and then he felt it. Warmth spreading in his diaper. It tricked down filing ever inch of the padding, creeping between his balls and towards the back. It was warm and almost... comfortable. He was wetting his diaper. What the fuck?? Eric snapped out of it. What was happening? How was she doing this? "Eric?" His boss asked. "Is everything okay?" Eric snapped back to the boardroom. "Yeah. It's fine..." Eric's mind was racing. What was happening? This is insane. As he answered the question, he couldn't help but think, was her threat for 11:35 true? Did she mean it last night when she had him tied up to bed and said those words that were scarring him at this very moment? "Eric," Patricia had said simply while stroking his chest. Last night his hands had been bound to the bed, tightly balled into fists, stretched on each post. "If you don't mess your diaper before the board meeting, I'll make you do it at 11:35." That was just a threat right? Eric glanced up and saw Patrica was smiling at him, pointing at her watch. Tick, tick. It was 11:34. *** 7 Days Eariler Eric was a stellar employee. His athletic frame, couples with his swift confidence were killer in any meeting. Clients flocked to Eric for his advertising prowess and stayed because he treated them well. "Confidence," Eric always said. "Was the key to success in any business." But when his old partner at work decided to leave for a rival firm, Patrica showed up. She was equally smart, confident and her dark brown hair framed her face quite well. The problem was that she was nosey, always popping up at random times when she wasn't wanted. Like right now. Eric was working from home and had just wrapped up a few projects when there was a knock at the door. He was expecting Patricia. "You'll just need to sign these documents," she said waltzing into the house. "The client's expecting them later today." Eric nodded signed everything and offered Patricia a drink. She took it. A few drinks later, she and Eric were on the couch, his hand caressing her breast as she stroked his chest. "Why didn't we do this sooner?" She asked in-between breaths. "Who gives a fuck?" Eric mumbled picking her up and carrying her over to the bedroom. Once inside she she unbuckled his pants and started stroking his cock, fully aware of what it did to him. He was going crazy as her hands slid across the head like velvet, glazing over the shaft, slowly pulling the pre-cum from his soul. Eric moaned. She laughed a little glancing around the room and spotted it. "Eric." She stopped stroking. "Why is there baby oil and baby powder on your night stand?" He froze. There was a simple explanation. Eric had dry skin. He had the stuff to stay clean. Besides, he liked the smell. She didn't seem sastified with the explanation. "Come on Patricia," Eric whined. "Let's finish." Patrica stroked Eric's cock again and helped him remove his pants entirely. "Don't worry, you will." She said removing his shirt as well. She grabbed the baby oil and poured some on her hand. "What are..?" Eric was caught off guard. "Shhhh..." she said placing her hand lightly over his cock. "Let ma'ma take care of you." What? Eric thought it sounded odd, but the moment she made contact with his cock, his mind turned to mush. She stroked like heaven, up and down... up and down... up and... till he was on the verge of cuming. The she stopped. "Babe," he whined. This wasn't like Eric, to whine for an orgasm. "Keep going." Patricia giggled as she unhooked her black lacy bra from her chest and straddled Eric. "I know what you need." She said. Both boobs hovered in Eric's face and he instinctively grabbed one, pressing his face on the nipple as she moaned. The noise was heavenly. Anything to cum. She started stroking again. Slowly. Too slowly. "Speed up girl." He begged coming up for air. He was begging what was happening. The stroking stopped. Patricia stood up. "You're not gonna tell me what to do." She said simply. And with that she retreated into the bathroom. Eric sat on the bed dazed and confused. "What the fuck just happened." He said to himself. She was all over him leading him to a mind blowing orgasm, and she just left. Eric suddenly realized a problem. SHE WAS IN HIS BATHROOM and he hadn't had time to clean up! Eric had a problem. Inside that bathroom was his secret, the secret he his from the world. The real reason the baby powder and baby oil was in his bedroom. "Eric?" Came Patricia's voice from the bathroom. Eric watched the door swing open, his cock still throbbing. Patricia stood in the door way, in her black bra and panties holding the one thing that made Eric freeze. She rustled it between her fingers studying the white plastic of the fabric in her hands, tracing the little infantile animals that adorned the plastic. "What is this diaper doing in your bathroom." Eric swallowed. Hard. *** She had opened his cabinet in the bathroom. That had to be what happened. There was no way Eric had left it open. But what was he going to say, "Oh from time to time I like diapers?" No. He was never going to admit the horrid secret that he hid away from the world. "Eric?" She asked again walking towards him. "Why are there diapers in your bathroom." "Um..." Eric couldn't think of anything. So he decided to go with the truth. "It's a fetish thing from time to time." He said as if it was simple. He had learned from a podcast it was best just to be honest. "Really?" She said standing next to him at the bed still fondling the plastic in her hands. "These turn you on?" She glanced at his cock, still standing at attention, shiny and slick from the attempted hand job earlier. Crinkle, crinkle. She kept playing with the plastic. Scrunching it in her hands. Then she had an idea. "Put it on." She said simply, tossing it to him. The plastic diaper hit him in the face. And suddenly, for a moment, Eric felt extremely small. His confidence disappeared and he felt like a child who had been caught stashing porn under his bed. "No." He said simply. Patrica looked Eric dead in the eyes and straddled his lap. She took one hand and grabbed his penis, and started stroking. "No?" She said quizzically. "Why not?" The haze was back again. "It's personal." He said gasping slightly. Her hands kept moving. Stroking. The shiver crept up his spine. The diaper was sitting next to him in the bed. "Babies don't get personal time." Patricia said pushing him back on the bed. She tiled her head. "I just want to see what it looks like on you." Stroke, stroke, strrooookkeee... Eric's brain was spinning. The pleasure coming between his legs was instance. Her hand kept moving. To slow for an orgasm, but fast enough to cloud his judgement. "Come on baby," she sad stopping suddenly. "I'll let you cum." Eric was losing his mind. Why did she stop. The pleasure was gone. His cock was hard, slick with baby oil, the diaper was right there. This was supposed to be a fantasy. "Fine," Patricia said standing up and walking to the door. "See you tomorrow." "WAIT!" Eric blurted out. "I'll do it. Just please. Let me cum." "You'll do what?" Patricia stopped at the door. "I'll wear it." He mumbled. "You'll wear what?" Patrica. "The..." his face flushed. "Diaper." "Eric, we speak in complete sentences around here." Eric paused. Was it worth it? Was it worth having his fantasy come true for this one chance to be diapered by a beautiful woman and then having the chance to cum. His cock was taking control. It smelled of baby oil. "I'll wear the diaper for you." He said. Patrica clapped her hands and grabbed the diaper from the bed. "Lie down," she commanded grabbing the baby oil again. She placed the diaper under him and demanded he lift his bottom. Eric paused for a moment. Now was the back out point. If he lifted up, he was committing to whatever happened next. She wasn't going to wait forever. If he lifted, she was going to put the diaper on him. The crinkly, white diaper with the baby like print on the top. Eric kept thinking to himself, why did he have to leave the box from ABU in the bathroom. She wasn't supposed to go in there. This was supposed to be simple. Instead, Eric was naked, with baby oil on his cock and Patricia waiting to do this infantile act. He lifted his legs. "Good baby," she says. The crinkling plastic is loud and overwhelming. This felt like a dream. A dream he wasn't waking up from. "Please don't tell anyone." He moaned as he was centered on the diaper and his legs were brought back down. Patrica ignored him and stroked his cock some more. "Is the poor baby worried someone might find out?" She teased focusing on the head of his cock. Stroke, stroke, stroke. His body wanted to cum, but he was worried. Why didn't she commit to not telling anyone?? But his mind was fog again as he came close to cumming. His cock started to pulse as he arched his back. "I'm going to cum..." he moaned. And she withdrew her hand instantly. The crinkle of the plastic diaper crashed through his head as she taped him up. "Wait, I thought..." Eric was puzzled. "I said you'd get to cum," Patricia said grabbing the front of the crinkly plastic of his diaper. "I didn't say when." She patted the front of the plastic prison that now adored his waist, trapping his poor cock and balls inside. "Don't worry, you'll cum in just a second. Indeed, Eric was on the edge, hovering right near a ruined orgasm and a full one. If she would just keep patting the front of his diaper.... Eric closed his eyes to focus on the stimulation happening in his diaper. It was humiliating yes, but he needed to cum. His mind was begging for release. Her hand started rubbing in a humiliating pattern. He didn't want to cum in the diaper. He wanted to cum inside of Patricia. He wanted to be the man that he was outside of this moment. Then she stopped. "Keep those eyes closed Eric." Patricia said softly. "Relax." Eric's eyes were still closed as he wiggled a little trying to get comfortable. Everytime he moved, the plastic prison crinkled loudly in his ear. This was humiliating, the diaper was thick, slightly pressing his legs apart. His mind was hazy and- "Click." His eyes snapped open. Patricia was holding her cell phone in her hand. He heard the whooshing noise of an email being sent. "What the fuck?" He yelled. "What did you do??" "Calm down baby." She said smiling showing him the phone. "I just sent a photo of this cute, adorable little horney baby to myself." Eric stared at the screen. The puffy diaper clung to his middle. The infantile characters mocking him from the screen, the thick plastic crinkling in the silence. The worst part: Eric's eyes were closed with contentment. "Delete that now." He growled. Patrica giggled. "Litttle baby thinks he's a big man." She touched the front of his diaper with her palm and started stroking again. "But you're just a little baby." She moved her had up and down. Eric was worried. He was so horney that this was turning him on. Big time. In a matter of second she would make him cum inside this diaper. He didn't want that. This was going to far. Why couldn't he cum like a man, on her back, inside of her? "Please no." Eric whimpers as she keeps stroking. "Stay still Eric." Patricia says pushing harder against Eric's diaper. "Don't get off the bed or I'll send this picture to someone else." Eric froze and he fought back tears. She wouldn't dare. Her hand was still stroking his diaper. Crinkle, crinkle. Her hand works her way along the outline of his erection. Eric's moans don't go unnoticed. Patrica leans forward and puts one finger in his mouth and continues stroking with her other hand. The layer of plastic crinkles over and over as Eric nears an orgasm. If she keeps going he's going to cum. "Are you ready to cum for mommy?" She says, her finger still in his mouth. Eric didn't want to answer. His mind was in that haze. Crinkle, crinkle. "Baby?" Patrica said mockingly. "Are you ready to make cummies for mommy?" Eric had to say yes. But he didn't answer fast enough. Patricia stopped stroking. "Yes, Patricia. Please let me cum!" He was drooling around her finger that was still in his mouth. "Let you cum where?" She asked innocently. Eric's mind was going to explode. "Look at me baby." Patricia said. He locked eyes with her. "Where does baby Eric want to cum." The plastic crinkled as he kicked his legs in frustration. He didn't want to cum in his diaper. But he needed to cum. He needed it so badly. "My diaper." He whispered. "Tisk tisk." Patricia said standing up. "What have I told you about complete sentences." "Please!" Eric cried. "Let me cum in my diaper. Please. My diaper!" Patrica smiled, and looked Eric dead in the eyes. "You have to do one thing for me." She said smiling slightly. Anything Eric thought. Just let me cum. "Promise me, you'll do it." She teased. Her hand found its way back onto his plastic prison. "Yes," Eric gasped anything. "When you cum, I want you sucking your thumb." "What???" Eric was shocked. "Show me how much of a baby you really are and as you cum you will be sucking your thumb." She wiggles the phone in front of him. "Or these photos go out to everyone." "Fine." Eric snapped. Then saw her frown. The sentences! "I'll suck my thumb when I cum." "When you cum where?" Patricia demanded. This was humiliating. Eric couldn't barely take it anymore. His diaper crinkled has his cock urged for release. He wiggled on the bed a tear escaping his eye in frustration. "I will suck my thumb when I cum in my diaper." Eric sobbed. And she resumed stroking. The padding around his errection felt like heaven and the buildup inside his balls began to get ready. Eric's legs kicked as his orgasm was approaching. The plastic crinkled. Patrica kept stroking and patting his diaper. And then the orgasm comes as Eric forces his thumb into his mouth. Patrica pushes harder on his diaper as the crinkle gets louder and Eric shoots waves of cum into the soft, padding inside the infantile plastic. All while sucking this thumb. As the wave comes down, Eric hears the click of the camera phone as Patricia smiles. "We are going to have a lot of fun together baby," she said wickedly. Eric's breathing doesn't get any slower as he comes down from his climax. Before he can take his thumb out of his mouth, Patricia tell him to keep it in there. "Don't get off the bed until I say so." She said wickedly. "And keep that thumb in your mouth." She stands up and turns off the light in the bedroom. "Or the photos go out." Eric wiggles his legs again as Patricia shut and locked the door behind her. He sucked him thumb scared, because he had to pee and was trapped.
  20. 5 likes
    112.) Nora ran her fingers through my hair quietly, playing with the strands on my cheeks. I felt sick and dizzy, but those feelings were getting better… "Do you miss Cana?" "…I think so… I didn't even think about her until I came here. It coulda been me who died… if it wasn't for Kriss…" "And of course, that was the intent behind the actions, wasn't it? By surviving, though, you defy him, Josie. Even by just drawing breath. But for the sake of Cana, you can do more than survive, can't you?" There was guilt pertaining to the fact that Kriss had saved her, but that Cana had perished, survivors guilt, like the girl thought Cana could have been more worthy than she was. "You're choosing to do more than survive, by being here. You're choosing to live, and I think that's incredibly brave." "Yeah…?" I didn't need hypnotism or milk anymore to help me listen to Nora. It had been weeks now, how many weeks, I couldn't remember. Koi had visited two more times. Nowadays, Nora's words were always true. I never questioned them. "Absolutely." "Okay…" The progress couldn't be denied, even in the time that had passed; Josie had embraced this lifestyle, embraced who she needed to be to be safe, in every singe way. Nora was very proud. "You remember that we've talked about how the hole is a window, and you can look through it, but you can't change it. You can only change things going forward, and that's okay, isn't it? You miss Cana, and though you can't change what happened through the hole, but you can learn so much from just looking. Things to help you as you step forward. Think about the friends you have, like Koi. Would you like to tell me how you feel for her?" "…I miss her when she goes home," I said quietly. "But I like having time with you and Marta and Anni…" Anni was different now. She was in pull ups during the day and exclusively babysat. She was so very good at playing with me, but if she'd get too excited about it she'd excuse herself. It was strange, being so different… "It's good to have different types of relationships, Josie. Some friends you only see sometimes, some you see always, and you have sisterly-love, and motherly-love, and the care and affection Marta pays you." Her fingers gently played through Josie’s silky-soft hair as she spoke softly, but every word she uttered was truth. "In the hole, you learned not to have friends anymore, learned to be afraid. What can you learn from looking at that, Josie? What positive feeling can you turn that regret into?" “Um… I could… not be afraid… I could be brave…" I really sucked at things like this. When she'd ask questions and I didn't have answers. But she'd tell me the answer when I was done, and sometimes my guesses would even be right! "I don't gotta be alone..." "That's right, Josie." Those three words always brought a smile and a color to Josie’s face that was unmatched in purity. "You don't have to be alone. You can have friends, as many as you like, a best friend or more than one if you prefer, a boyfriend, or even a girlfriend, all the people who love the sweet charming girl that you are." "…you think people can like me…?" "I think people already do." Nora helped me to my feet and I wobbled a minute to gain my balance. My cheeks were pink and I looked down at my toes. "It's time to get you to bed. I think today tired you out some.” "Okay, Mommy." Honestly, I was a little tired… Josie ate like a baby — she never questioned the nursing from Marta anymore. Josie used her diapers like a baby — at times, more often than not, it would be Anni who asked Marta to change her, even when her diaper was at its fullest. Josie slept, also, like a baby, safe in her crib with her pacifier between her lips and a plush kitten toy she named Catcat. "How about you go get Catcat, and then Mommy will tuck you in, okay?" --- What? Koi has a new girlfriend?! But what about Luzy?! Read all about it (up through Chapter 116) on Patreon! Please consider supporting us! --- We also started writing six-post mini stories as picture captions for our Patreon!! There are a few free ones so make sure to check out the site. Commissions are available too!
  21. 5 likes
    Chapter Sixteen Wendy smiled, it had been a while since she had a Little in her home. She had sold her last one several months ago, the Little dear had stopped responding. This one seemed promising and oh-so-cute. She knew from the moment she saw her up on that platform in the store, those ringlets bouncing, that cute smile... she knew that this Little craved being babied probably more than any Little she'd had so far. The darling was begging for it and no one around her could seem to see it. Wendy could see it, and she craved that taste... that taste that a Little gave off when they were truly afraid. It was better than any food, better than any drink or treat, and it just came off of them in waves. She was sure that Aimee would taste better than any Little before, she would be sure to go slowly with this one. She wouldn't waste Aimee like she had wasted Little Phillip. Littles who wanted to be babied that way wanted to be bratty, wanted to fuss and act up because they wanted to lose the struggle. They wanted to be put in their place, and they knew where the place they wanted to be was. Aimee would be no different, she'd struggle and fuss, but she'd love it. Wendy could taste that shameful enjoyment just as well as the fear, but the fear... oh, the fear tasted so much better. She carried the Little in and set her on the kitchen table, next to the highchair. Wendy had been tempted to drop the Little right in the highchair, but didn't want to push her luck. She was right though, the Little looked covetously at the highchair, Wendy could almost hear her thoughts, wishing she were in there instead. "Hmm," Wendy mused, "Would you mind if I put you in the highchair? I know you wouldn't fall if I left you sitting on the table, but it would make me feel better.. with your hurt foot and all." "I... I don't mind," Aimee blushed, looking down, "Better safe than sorry, right?" "That is exactly my philosophy!" Wendy smiled a big, warm smile at the Little and plopped her down in the highchair. She'll fit much better when she's in a nice, thick diaper, she observed. "Wait right here, I'll go get the ointment and a bandage. Don't fall, or I'll know I need to buckle you in next time," she booped Aimee on the nose and walked into the kitchen for the first aid kit. Aimee couldn't resist, she grabbed the buckles and brought the crotch-piece between her legs, snapping them together herself. How will Wendy react, she wondered, her pulse racing. She's interacted with Adopted Littles before... will she like it? Wendy returned to a wonderful surprise, she smiled a big, warm smile at Aimee upon seeing how she had buckled herself in. "Oh, a girl after my own heart," she cooed, "I'm so glad you don't mind a little bit of extra safety. Some Littles get very upset when you suggest it, I'm glad you're so mature that you understand it's better to be safe." Wendy set about treating Aimee's hurt foot, removing the makeshift bandage, cleaning the wound gently, and applying the medicine before wrapping a real bandage around it. "You should probably stay off that foot for a while, would you mind terribly if I carried you around? I know you're mature and independent, but it would make me feel better." "I don't mind, I actually like being carried... it's nice." "Oh, wonderful. I learned that I actually like carrying a Little quite a lot when I sat for my friend's Little. They look so happy together all the time.. I'll admit it made me a bit curious. Have you ever met an Adopted Little?" Wendy talked cheerfully as she carried the darling into the craft room.. well, the craft room the Little was allowed to see at this point. The other craft room, her workroom, would remain locked for now. She sat Aimee down in her chair for a moment, in front of the large drafting table that had her unicorn poster on it. Wendy really did enjoy coloring, that much was true, and the poster was enormous and intricate. Aimee found it immediately intimidating. "Oh wow, it's.. it's so pretty," she stared in awe at the image, the unicorn half-colored dancing in a field of fairies, the lineart was gorgeous. The poster wasn't quite half completed, Wendy had been coloring it with very high quality markers quite meticulously, "I don't want to mess it up... you've worked really hard on this. It's beautiful." "Oh," Wendy said sadly, "You don't want to color with me? I thought it would be nice.. " She let her shoulders sag a little, the girl took the bait immediately. "No, no.. I'm sorry.. I just don't want to ruin your beautiful poster. It's so pretty, I'm afraid I would mess it up. You're much better at coloring than I am." "You don't have to color with me if you don't want to," Wendy said dejectedly, "I understand. It's stupid for an Amazon to want to color anyway." "No! It's not stupid at all. I would love to color with you, I'll be very careful. Please... may I color with you, Wendy?" "Of course," Wendy beamed at her, "I'll go get the high chair so you'll be closer and we can work together. How's your foot?" "It doesn't hurt as much now, thank you," Aimee stared starry-eyed at the poster and the professional grade markers, while Wendy walked back to the kitchen... pausing for a moment to check that the workroom and the nursery were both locked. She didn't want to scare the Little girl away, after all. She carried the highchair, leaving the tray in the kitchen, to the craft room. She sat the chair next to her office chair and held her hands out for the Little. Aimee reached up and took Wendy's hands, the Amazon gently lifting her into the highchair. Aimee wished desperately that she had her pacifier, the beautiful butterfly pacifier that Fiona had bought her while she cruelly pretended to love her.. "What's wrong, Aimee?" Wendy asked kindly, sitting down next to her. They were eye-level now, and Aimee stared into those big green eyes that looked so full of love, but hid such darkness. "I.. " she blushed, not wanting to admit it, "My friend bought me something.. I was wishing I had it with me, but we just got in a big fight and thinking about that made me sad. I feel confused." "Do you want to talk about it? I know we just met, but I'm a good listener. The unicorn isn't going anywhere, I'd like to help you any way I can." Wendy placed two fingers gently on Aimee's shoulder, and tears started to well up in the Little's eyes again. "Today was supposed to be the best day ever, I really thought she'd fall in love with me!" Aimee buried her face in her hands and sobbed, the floodgates crumbling under the torrent, "I love her so much, why can't she love me back... " Wendy reached out and gently pulled the Little into her lap, wrapping her arms around the sobbing girl's body warmly, resting her chin ever so slightly on Aimee's head and rocking softly. She listened, didn't interrupt, didn't suggest or try to solve the problem, she just listened. "It hurts so much, Wendy... why does love hurt so much?" "Love can definitely hurt, Aimee.. I've been hurt before too. But when you find the right person, and they love you back... it's the best thing in the world. Is this girl another Little?" "No, she's an Amazon.. we've been together forever, I really thought that after today she would love me back!" "Sweetie, there's often only one kind of love an Amazon can have for a Little, especially one as painfully adorable as you, and I'm sure that's not what you wanted." "That is what I wanted!" Aimee shook in Wendy's arms, and Wendy's heart soared. She had been right about everything so far, with just a little kindness and love, this damaged Little would be hers. "I spent the whole day in diapers! I was so cute, why doesn't she want me?" "I am so sorry," Wendy said solemnly, squeezing her gently, "I am so, so sorry, Aimee. I'm so sorry that you hurt that way. It sounds like you did everything right to me, it sounds like she just couldn't appreciate you. Does she appreciate you in other ways? Does she shower you with gifts or carry you around or make sure you feel loved?" "No.. she makes me cook for her, and she makes sure I go to work every day, and... " "It sounds like she's not a very good friend to me. I don't know any other Amazons who make the Little cook or clean. Those sorts of things are so hard for you and so easy for an Amazon, you'd have to cook enough food to feed yourself three times to make a meal for an Amazon. How do you even handle the pans safely?" "I.. I've got lots of practice, I'm a good cook... " "I'm sure you are, sweetie, but a good Amazon wouldn't make you. Sure, you could if you really wanted to... but do you want to? Or.. " Wendy hesitated a moment, "Or do you want someone to feed you?" "She likes my cooking... " Aimee blushed furiously, her tears stopping. "But your cooking isn't going to make her love you, she's just using you as a personal chef. How often do you have to cook?" "Five nights a week... it's-" "Five nights!?" Wendy cut Aimee off mid-sentence, "You poor dear, you poor overworked darling. That's awful, it's practically Little-abuse. Oh, it makes me feel so upset for you! I can't imagine doing that to a Little. Well, you certainly can't be cooking now. What will she do now that you have a hurt foot? You said she'd be mean to you because you hurt it... " "Well," Aimee looked down, "Mean probably isn't the right word.. she'd say it was my fault and that I should be more careful." "Would you still have to cook and go to work?" "Well, yeah.. I mean-" "No no no, that's awful. How about you stay the night here tonight? You can call in sick to work, we'll spend the day coloring and I'll wait on you for a change, instead of you having to wait on an Amazon. I.. I'm really curious about spending more quality time with a Little... after meeting my friend's... not that.. oh.. " "It's okay," Aimee rested her hand on Wendy's arm, "I.. I like you too. I really shouldn't stay, though, I don't want to impose.. " "It really wouldn't be an imposition, I get so lonely... it would be nice to have company. You won't have to worry about your friend getting mad about your foot or making you go to work tomorrow, we can just rest and heal. I don't have anything at all going on tomorrow. You'd be doing me a big favor." "Well, I do owe you a favor for taking such good care of me.. okay, I'll stay the night. Thank you, Wendy. You're a really good person." "You are too, Aimee. I'm really glad we met. It's so funny, I'm so lucky that I was in that very spot when you needed me." Wendy smiled, knowing that it was far from coincidence. She'd been following the Little since she saw her in the store. She had a good feeling about this one. She did from the moment she saw the girl in the adorable costume, surely diapered. And that freakishly tall Amazon from the store wasn't here to interfere this time. "Let's color, okay?" * * * Fiona felt a little sick to her stomach. It had been over an hour and there was no word from Aimee. She fumbled around in her purse for her phone, dropping Aimee's license on the floor in the process. Aimee was out there without her license, she could get into trouble.. she still couldn't be adopted without the proper paperwork, but the authorities would be much more reluctant to help her in a spot. She dialed Aimee's number... only to hear her roommate's phone playing some sappy love song as the ringtone came from the Little's room. She cursed and headed out the door. Maybe she's somewhere nearby, Fiona thought frantically, maybe I can find her. Why does she have to be so stupidly stubborn?
  22. 5 likes
    I finished brushing my teeth with the new "sonic" toothbrush that Gloria bought me. I didn't see what was so fancy about it, but I wasn't going to object. The past few days had been amazing. I had been so afraid to tell her my secret.. I had carried it for almost twenty years. How do you tell the woman you just moved in with that you like to wear diapers? I didn't need them, I just liked them. And yet, here I was, standing in our bathroom in a lime green onesie and nothing else, a thick diaper barely hidden by the snap-crotch. Pink plastic peeked out on either side and the bulge was very clearly there. I was still in shock, honestly. I had finally given my tear-stained confession three weeks ago, we'd been dating for a little over two years and had moved in together about a month ago.. and then the packages started appearing. It was more than I could have dreamed. Every day was like Christmas. That night, Gloria had told me that she also had a confession, but it took some courage to work up to as well. She said she'd tell me soon. I swore to myself I'd be as accepting and loving about whatever she had to tell me as she had been for my dark secret. She had told me that she'd be home late tonight, but she expected me to be in the crib when she got home. One of the packages had been an inflatable crib, we blew it up and put it in the master bedroom, in the corner. It stood to my chest, I could crawl through the "bars" easily and climb over it, but there was something wonderful about it. Tonight was going to be my first night sleeping in it, I had no idea if it would actually be comfortable or not, but when I had laid down in it the first time and she stared down at me... I was in heaven. I crawled in through the bars and laid down, hugging my stuffed unicorn tightly. I grabbed the amazingly large paci she'd bought, it was red with a white ring - the package it came in said it was from Germany - and clipped the pacifier clip to my onesie and popped the nipple in my mouth. I laid down to watch a show on my phone, I was madly in love with Steven Universe - I'd seen this episode 3 times already, but it was wonderful. Garnet was so inspiring, how she was who she was regardless of what anyone thought. Just as the episode was finishing and I was singing along with the closing lyrics as best I could around the paci, I heard the front door open. "Jackie sweetie, I hope you're in your crib!" "I am! I'm a good girl!" I called back, letting the paci dangle on the clip. I climbed to my knees to stare over the crib bars at her, sinking into the inflatable mattress. "You are a good girl, you're mommy's good girl," she cooed at me and set my heart aflutter. I knew she wasn't physically attracted to me this way, but this love was just as special. It was still a romantic love, I wouldn't want to share this particular feeling with anyone else on the planet, but it wasn't a sexual love. "Okay, I know I've been holding off on my part of the confession for a while, I wanted to make sure you felt loved and accepted before I spilled my dark secret, too. You need your paci right now," She paused to stroke my hair and pop my paci back in my mouth. I swear there was a glint of light as she tapped the shield, but it had to be my imagination. "There's nothing wrong with you, sweetie. There's nothing wrong with wanting to wear a diaper and sit in a crib, there's nothing wrong with wanting to be taken care of, to be made to feel small and protected. You know that, right?" I nodded, tears forming unbidden in the corners of my eyes. She was saying the words I had been wanting to hear since I was a child. I had always wanted to wear a diaper, I had no idea why. I had asked my mother when I was young, I was 5 or 6, and she had mocked me and told me everyone would make fun of me. She had made me wear one of my little sister's diapers and stood me in front of the mirror, making me wet it while I stared at myself... the whole while she told me that it was wrong for me to want to be a baby, wrong and shameful. I felt the fear and shame grip my heart as I was suddenly 5 years old again in my mind's eye, but Gloria's soft touch brought me back to reality. "There's nothing wrong with you," she continued, "I like it when you're Little. You have this innocent sweetness about you that I never knew I wanted. You're so darling and fragile. Your emotions are so close to the surface, your sad, your happy.. and your emotions feel stronger this way. I love it. I love you. I'm happy you trust me enough to share this part of yourself. I'm happy to put you in a diaper and make you my little girl." She sat on the corner of the bed and stared at me, her dark brown eyes shining with love. She smoothed down a wrinkle in her hospital scrubs and pulled the tie out of her auburn hair, letting it fall past her shoulders. I loved it when she let her hair down, she was gorgeous. Gloria was a little heavy set, she had some insecurities around that, but I loved her anyway. We were about the same height but she had a few pounds on me, I was almost too thin, you could count my ribs when I stretched. She also had DD cups to my B cups. Hers wouldn't look good on me though.. and they were amazing on her. People were mean to her a lot about her size, especially her family, but I was always there to help pick up the pieces. It wasn't from a lack of trying on her part, we'd done the same diet together... she just couldn't seem to lose the weight. It actually caused a little bit of static between us, because I lost 15 pounds in a month trying her diet, while she struggled to lose 5. I felt badly for her, not because of how she looked - she was gorgeous to me - but because of how other people made her feel. "There's a secret I have kept from you too," she said softly, "It's going to sound stupid, but I swear it's the truth. Everyone I've ever told has left me.. so I've been afraid to tell you. I love you a lot, Jackie." I reached for the paci to tell her I loved her too, but she put a finger to the shield, "Shh.. let me talk. You're too little to talk right now, just listen." The words sent a shiver down my spine. "I'm.. bruja," she said, looking down, "It skips generations in my family... it skipped my mother and grandmother, they thought it was gone forever.. but.. " Gloria looked like she was about to cry. I tried to spit out the paci to console her, but it wouldn't budge... trying to spit it out just led to me sucking on it. "It'll be good for us. I have to get this energy out somehow and this way, you get to experience a little something extra." She stroked my cheek, "You're too little to get out of your crib alone." She said with a smile, and I knew I saw some light on her fingertips this time. "I want to show you we can have fun with this, it's not all bad," she scooted back on our queen-sized bed, "Come to mommy." She held her arms out to me. I had no idea what she was talking about, I had no idea what bruja meant, but I knew I would love her no matter what. I stood up to climb over the inflatable railing of the crib.. but I couldn't. I couldn't lift my leg high enough. Gloria smiled at me. "Come on, sweetie, come to mommy," her arms were so inviting, I tried to sit down and crawl through the bars, but I just couldn't. It was like something was stopping me from leaving the crib. I sat back on my diapered butt, confused. Gloria came back to the crib and leaned down, helping me up by my armpits. With her hands under my arms, I was able to swing a leg out of the crib and stand next to her. I tried to ask her how... but I still couldn't talk around the paci, nor could I spit it out. I was actually starting to get a little scared. She pulled me down on top of her on the bed and hugged me. "It's okay sweetie, be a big girl and use your words," she said as she pulled my paci from my lips. "Gloria... what just happened?" I asked, my voice thick with fear. "I told you sweetie, I'm bruja. A witch. I have the power to make people believe things that aren't true, make it real for them for just a little bit. Actually, I have to. If I don't, I get sick. We're going to find out if using it to make you happy has the same effect on me as... what I normally need to do with it. That's my secret. Do you still love me?" "I... wha.. you're a witch? Like seriously? Hocus pocus and broomsticks and all that? That's not real, Gloria. Are you making fun of the secret I shared with you?" Why would she make light of this? I bared a piece of my soul to her. If she couldn't take it seriously... I don't know what I'd do. This wasn't a joke to me. But it didn't look like it was a joke to her either, her lips tightened with hurt and the smile faded from her eyes as she helped me back into the crib. I didn't resist, my emotions were in turmoil. "No, Jackie, I'm not making fun of you. This is really hard for me to talk about," she frowned, "Let's assume I'm 100% telling the truth. Would you love me if I were a witch?" She was serious. Completely and totally serious. As I gazed into her gorgeous eyes, I could see the fear of rejection there. That feeling I knew all too well, I had shared my secret before and been mocked. Sharing it with Gloria had been terrifying and painful, but she loved me even though the desire I shared was... ridiculous. I promised myself that I would go into this with love and acceptance, just as she had.. and I was failing. "Of course I would still love you." I looked her straight in the eyes and professed my love with all the sincerity I had in my body. I would never do anything to hurt this woman, the first person who ever really saw me for me. A tiny flame of fear kindled in my heart that I was causing her the very pain I was terrified of myself. "Do you need to go to the potty?" she asked me, not breaking the eye contact. "A little bit," I confessed. This was a little frustrating, we were having a serious conversation - this wasn't the time to play our Little game. I needed her to know that I was there for her, I didn't want her to hide behind my Little feelings. I wanted her to know that she was loved in equal measure, "but this is serious, Gloria. I don't want to hurt your feelings. I love you deeply, and if you're serious about this, I want you to know that I'm there for you." "Shh," she stroked my cheek and the light was on her fingers again, "You're too little for the potty, use your diaper." I felt a tingle where she touched me, that traced its way down my body... into my diaper. "What?" I asked.. and felt that my diaper was growing warm. I put my hand between my legs and felt the padding swelling up under the onesie, "Did I just?" "You're too little to stand by yourself," she booped me on the nose and my legs collapsed. I stared up at her from the inflatable mattress of the crib. The glow was still fading from her fingertip.. there was a faint red hue to the light. I tried to stand up but my legs wouldn't listen. I started to panic. I couldn't stand! "Gloria, what's going on? Why can't I stand up?" I couldn't keep the panic from showing in my voice, but she looked completely calm.. the fear was fading from her face, she was Gloria again. "Because you're so little, silly. You're just my tiny, little, baby girl. Isn't that what you always wanted? You like being Little." "I do like being Little... are you saying you can take away my bladder control? My ability to walk? You can make me your baby?" I couldn't believe the words that were spilling from my lips, but I could feel that nervous joy growing in my stomach. Butterflies. It was impossible... but I wanted it so badly. "Yes, sweetie. How does that make you feel?" She was probing, her tiny core was vulnerable, she was serious about what she was sharing. This... was real. The possibilites were incredibly exciting and terrifying at the same time. But in her question, there was fear. If I responded with fear as well, it would break her. "Can.. can I stop you?" I couldn't keep the tremor from my voice entirely, nor could I keep the blush from my cheeks. I didn't honestly know how I wanted her to respond. "Do you want to?" There was a touch of sadness in her voice, that fear of rejection. She was placing her secret heart in my hands and hoping against hope that I didn't crush it. I sat on my squishy bottom and thought about the implications of her supposed power. My diaper was warm and comfy and I didn't have to struggle to wet it. It was electric, my heart was pounding in my chest. I had wet a diaper for the first time just two days ago.. it was so hard! I had to imagine I was sitting on the toilet for minutes before I could finally go. Gloria had teased me about it as she changed me. Having her touch me and then just wetting... even if it wasn't magic, it was magical. It was hard to believe.. but it was hard to deny too. "No," I grinned, "But.. if I wanted to, could I? Or can you use it as a punishment?" "Ohhh, someone wants to be bratty, huh?" A smile spread across her face as well, with a glint of playfulness in her eye. She saw me. Of course she saw me, Gloria knew me better than any other person on the planet. She loved me, despite all my imperfections. She saw me for who I was, in a way that no one ever had before. And she accepted me. "Maybe... may I please?" My heart surged in my chest. For some reason, I wanted her to make me Little. I didn't understand the desire, but it felt amazing. "Let's see, you already can't get out of your crib, you can't stand up or walk, and you have no bladder control... what else do you want to lose?" "Can you take my words?" My pulse was racing, this was too good to be true. If I was dreaming, I didn't want to wake up. "If your tantrums get out of control, yes I can. I can render you completely mute or I can leave you with just a few words. Is someone feeling fussy?", Gloria reached forward and pinched my cheek playfully, "I'm going to make a big bottle for you to drink and you're going to drink the whole thing without fuss, right?" "No!" I shouted, though I couldn't keep the grin from my face, "I'm not thirsty! I don't want a bottle!" I laid down on the mattress and kicked my feet, flailing my arms, "No no no no no!" "Sweet girl," Gloria smiled, "Someone is too little to speak, no words from you." She tapped my forehead with a glowing finger.. and my words were gone. "Waaah!" I yelled, finishing my tantrum with a grin. "Yaa!" I giggled and clapped my hands. I had never felt this little before. I was trapped in a crib, in a wet diaper, and I couldn't say a word until my lady love allowed it. I laid down and sucked on my paci and hugged my unicorn while I waited for my bottle. She came back with it and I sat up, reaching for the bottle and opening and closing my hands. "Does someone want their bottle now? Is my little princess going to be a good girl?" "Aaa," I let the paci drop from my lips and nodded. "Drink it all gone, or I'll make you," Gloria smiled. "I expect that diaper to be nice and wet for me. Show me how little you are, princess." The feelings were amazing as I lay back and drained the bottle. Peach water, she had added a sweetener to the cold, cold water. It was delicious. This was my fantasy come true. I didn't have to ask for it, I didn't have to pretend. I really was Gloria's Little this way. I had no choice. There was no shame in something I had no control over. I was completely trapped... and free to enjoy it. And that made it all the sweeter.
  23. 5 likes
    Chapter Fifteen Fiona was so incredibly glad to be home. The final internal meeting of the day had been a nightmare, she had to hold it in her office and without Carol there to help out, Aimee had driven both her and the senior director who was presenting his team's work absolutely crazy with the soft jingling of her bells. She carried Aimee directly to her room, the Little was clutching her stuffed unicorn. She laid her down on the bed and unsnapped the onesie, removing the wet punishment diaper from her. "Wow, where did this diaper come from?" she asked, "It looks uncomfortable." She balled it up and taped it together, carrying it with her to the kitchen to throw it away. Aimee waited patiently on the bed, but Fiona didn't come back. The sound of a can of beer opening came from the kitchen. Fiona didn't typically drink on weeknights... Aimee hopped down from her bed, the unsnapped flaps of the onesie dangling below the skirt, slapping against her thighs. She frowned and wandered out into the living area of the apartment. Fiona was on the couch, firing up their game. "You never told me if your meeting went well today," Aimee said softly, "Did it?" "Yeah," Fiona said without looking back to her, "It really did. Thank you so much for what you did today, Whitmore is going to fast-track our project, we should be testing within the month. It's incredibly exciting and we couldn't have done it without you. You're a really good friend. You want to play for a bit before dinner?" "Yeah... what are we having?" "Whatever you're cooking," Fiona looked back at her with a grin, "Thursday night is your night. You might want to change, though." "Yeah," Aimee agreed, feeling tears welling up in her eyes. She wandered back to her room in a bit of a daze, stripping off the onesie and leaving it in a crumpled heap on the floor. She walked to the bathroom and took a quick shower, rinsing off, careful not to get her hair wet. She replayed all the wonderful feelings of the day in her mind, all the kind things Fiona had done, how beautiful Caitlyn had been... the taste of Carol's milk. It had been an amazing day, and she thought Fiona had really enjoyed it until she got stressed out by work. I'll cook a wonderful meal tonight and we'll cuddle on the couch.. I'll be little and cute, and she'll want to put me back in a diaper, she told herself, It'll be perfect. She dressed quickly in a t-shirt and jeans. Regular underwear felt flimsy and useless now, she missed the comforting bulk of the diaper. But it would be easier to walk around and climb on the kitchen counters to cook... she looked longingly at the stack of nighttime princess diapers staring at her from her dresser. They looked so soft, so inviting. She ran her fingers along the plastic backing and shivered. "Almost done with my turn, come on bestie!" Aimee ran to the kitchen and started preparing a quick meal, BLTs tonight - Fiona loved bacon and they already had the ingredients. She had a whole tomato left over from enchilada night, it would serve perfectly. She got the bacon sizzling and started prepping the sandwiches. She'd be able to bring these to the couch and they could eat and play at the same time, Fiona loved that too. Fiona took a quick shower while she waited for Aimee to finish up dinner, she came back to the couch in a t-shirt and no pants. Aimee delivered the sandwiches with a pickle spear and a side of chips, a giant sandwich with extra bacon for Fiona and a much more reasonable sized one for herself... larger than what she normally served herself, however. She was pretty hungry, having skipped lunch today. She snuggled up next to Fiona on the couch, laying her legs against Fiona's bare thigh. "Um, Aimee... I'm feeling a little touched out at the moment, can you give me some space?" "Oh.. of course, sorry," Aimee scooted over to the middle of the couch, giving Fiona plenty of space while she ate. Aimee devoured her own sandwich, while Fiona took bites big enough out of hers to finish Aimee's in two bites flat. "Mmm," Fiona intoned, "So good. You are an amazing chef. Let's play some, I've been looking forward to this." "Yeah," Aimee agreed, hiding her hurt. She finished her sandwich and took her turn in the game, last time she had passed a decree that all Littles in her country be diapered. This time, she was using her turn to declare that all visiting Littles without an accompanying Amazon be immediately seized and put into an adoption program. Fiona just shook her head, prepping for the international backlash. Aimee put all her research points into diapers and feeding tech, and put her controller down after her turn. She gathered the plates and carried everything back to the kitchen, setting them carefully next to the sink so Fiona could do the dishes. She grabbed another beer for Fiona and carried it to her, taking the empty while Fiona took her turn. When that was done, she climbed back onto the couch and grabbed her controller, sidling up next to Fiona once more. "Fi, today was really great. Thank you," she laid her head on Fiona's arm and closed her eyes, wishing she were diapered right now, "You were a great mommy." Fiona recoiled at the word. "Aimee," she set the controller down, "I wasn't. I'm not a good caretaker," she wouldn't use the word, "I.. I don't like taking care of an Adopted Little." "But you were! I had a great day, you were so... you. So perfect. Wasn't I cute? Didn't you find me cute in your arms? Didn't you like holding me and carrying me?" Fiona pushed Aimee away from her, grabbing the Little by the hips and shifting her to the next couch cushion. "Aimee... no, can we just.. can we play the game? I just want to play this game with you, then maybe we can watch a movie. We'll go to bed and I'll drive you to work in the morning." "So today didn't mean anything at all to you?" "It meant a lot to me - the last several years of my work got a major step forward, the Little Pilot.. " "That's not what I mean!" Aimee hopped down from the couch, "Did our time together mean nothing to you? You didn't feel anything at all?" "Aimee.. I just don't look at you that way, I just don't. I'm sorry," Fiona's words were apologetic but her tone certainly wasn't. She looked down at her Little roommate, her best friend, her confidant, her playmate, her comrade in arms. Not her baby. "Then what the fuck is wrong with you!" Aimee screamed, throwing the controller to the ground, "Everyone wants me! I'm fucking cute! What the fuck is wrong with you that you don't? Why don't you love me? Why can't you love anyone?" The words were a knife in Fiona's heart. She'd never been in love with anyone, never felt the lure of romance, never longed for anyone to kiss her... or desired to kiss anyone else. She was incredibly insecure about it and Aimee knew that. She lunged right for it in her pain, and the cut was deep. "You're not that cute, Aimee," Fiona's voice was a knife in return, a cold steel edge, "You're not the queen of Littlekind, some gift to Amazons everywhere. Excuse me for not wanting to change your shitty diapers!" Fiona was on her feet, towering over her roommate, screaming down at her, "You smelled like piss all day! It was fucking awful, you were whiny and needy, and I don't like carrying you in any sense of the word!" "Fuck you, Fiona," Aimee squeezed past the Amazon's legs, tears streaming down her face, heading straight for the door. "You'll be back," Fiona called after her. The Little-sized door within the main door slammed shut. "She'll be back," Fiona said to herself, sinking back into the couch, her head in her hands, tears on her own face. "She'll be back." * * * Aimee couldn't see straight as she walked down the street, barefoot. She had stormed out of the apartment without her shoes, but she couldn't go back yet. She wasn't even sure where she was walking, she was just walking away. Tears streamed down her face, she couldn't stop them. Fiona had been faking that whole day, it didn't matter how hard she tried, Fiona would never love her. Aimee stumbled down the sidewalk, crossing a street.. she wasn't even sure what direction she was going, she certainly didn't have a destination. Suddenly, her right foot had a sharp stabbing pain and it felt wet. She sat down on the sidewalk and felt her foot, her hand coming back red with blood. "Are you okay?" a voice came from high above her, Aimee looked up to see an Amazon woman in a black knee-length dress with white polka dots on it, who was starting to crouch down. She had curly brown hair that danced around her shoulders and a warm smile. "I hurt my foot," Aimee sobbed, "I think I stepped on something." "You poor dear, you aren't wearing any shoes," the woman said, "You stepped on a piece of glass. This is going to hurt, hold still." It did hurt, Aimee's vision went white for a moment as the Amazon pulled a sliver of glass out of her foot. The woman tore a large hunk of her dress off at the hemline and started bandaging Aimee's bleeding foot. "No... don't, don't ruin your dress for me," Aimee sniffled, touched by the gesture, the warmth of it stemming the flow of her tears. "I'm not worth it." "Of course you're worth it, you are possibly the cutest Little I've ever seen. How could I call myself an Amazon and stand by while you bled in the street? Anyone with a heart would want to help you. That foot looks pretty bad though, sweetie. Do you live around here?" "Yes, but I don't want to go back right now... I'll be okay, it.. it doesn't hurt as much now," she lied. "Okay.. you don't want to go home, how about I take you out for ice cream? May I carry you?" Aimee looked up into the stranger's eyes, they were so green.. like Caitlyn's. Her teeth were so white, her smile was so warm, and she was instantly showing more affection than Fiona ever did. Aimee found herself nodding and raising her arms. The woman didn't hesitate in scooping her up, supporting her by the bottom and holding her close. "There's a great ice cream parlor just around the corner, let's get you a treat, huh? You look like you need a treat." "I do," Aimee agreed, "Thank you so much.. I had a really bad day." "That's awful, I want you to tell me all about it, okay? I'm Wendy, by the way.. what's your name?" "I'm Aimee. It's nice to meet you Wendy, you're a pretty lady." "Thank you so much, Aimee. I'm not as pretty as you are though, you are so pretty I bet you can't even keep a clock in your home, they'd all stop to mark the time they last saw you." Aimee blushed a deep crimson, her tears gone. No one had ever flattered her this way, if Fiona had said something like that to her... she would have melted into a puddle and never moved again. This woman seemed very nice, she had ruined her lovely dress without a second thought, seeking to care for a hurt Little she didn't even know. Aimee knew right away that this was a really good person, someone she wanted to be friends with. A bell rang overhead as she was carried into a shop, a blast of cold air sweeping over her. "Hey, no shoes, no service lady," a gruff voice came from behind the counter. Aimee buried her face in Wendy's shoulder, she was still causing trouble. She felt absolutely awful. "Good sir," Wendy said sharply, "My Little friend is hurt, I'm going to buy her an ice cream, you're going to sell it to me, and we'll be on our way. Right?" "Fine, what can I get you?" "She wants the Little Supreme," Wendy said, automatically picking the largest and most expensive thing on the menu. She had to make a big splash with the Little. Aimee's eyes went wide as her head whipped around to the menu. That was a lot of ice cream.. it had five scoops with different toppings on each one, she had always wanted to try it, but she never did because Fiona never wanted to help her out with it and she knew she could never eat it alone. "That's too much... " "Nonsense, you had a bad day, you have a hurt foot, and you need a treat. Don't worry, I'll have a little bit too, if that's okay?" Aimee nodded, touched by Wendy's generosity. She closed her eyes as Wendy stroked her hair softly, being careful not to disturb the ringlets. It was so comforting, so calming. Aimee melted a little in her arms. Wendy paid the man and took the massive (to Aimee) dish of ice cream and carried the Little and the treat out the store and straight to a large white Buick. She sat Aimee on the trunk of the car and they ate the ice cream together in silence, the woman smiling warmly at Aimee as she devoured the sweet treat. She savored every bite, every flavor, and Wendy helped out with anything that was too much for her. "That was a tasty treat, wasn't it Aimee? Are you ready to go home? We need to do something about your foot." "No.. I'm not ready, my roommate will be mean to me about hurting my foot," she frowned. "Well, we need to do something. My place isn't too far from here, would you mind if we patched you up there? I have antibacterial ointment for your foot, we can clean it up and maybe spend some time coloring together? I know it's silly, but I love coloring." "Me too!" "I have a unicorn poster I've been working on for weeks, it requires a lot of focus, I find it very calming. Would you be willing to color with me while we let your foot rest a bit?" "Oh, I love unicorns, that sounds very nice Wendy. I would love to color with you... thank you so much, you've been so wonderful." "Everyone should be wonderful to a Little as sweet, cute, and darling as you. Let's go... I only have a carseat - not a booster, is that okay? I don't have a Little, but I have sat for a friend's Adopted Little before. I hope you don't mind." "I don't mind," Aimee smiled up at her, "I've ridden in one before, they're actually very comfortable. Much more comfortable than a booster." "Oh good, let's get you buckled in and let's go fix up that foot and color," Wendy gave Aimee a little squeeze as she carried the girl to the car. Aimee couldn't see the dark smile that crept across the woman's face, her head was resting on Wendy's shoulder, her eyes closed and a smile of pure contentment was on her face.
  24. 5 likes
    Chapter Fourteen Fiona was walking on clouds as she headed back down the stairs to the daycare area. Everything had gone almost perfectly with Mr. Whitmore. He loved her pitch, he loved the plans, and not only was he going to fast-track it within his department, he was going to personally endorse it. Fiona had gotten everything she wanted, and couldn't be happier. She walked through the door of the daycare just as Aimee started to cry. Great, she thought to herself, Now what do I have to deal with? The wind was knocked completely out of her sails as she walked over and lifted her diapered roommate and held her. "Why are you crying?" she asked the Little. "I made a mistake and Caitlyn is sad now," Aimee explained through her tears. Another Little boy was crying as well, and a very fancily-dressed Little looked like she was about to join the cascade too. Fiona looked around with irritation for the caretaker. "Excuse me," Fiona called. The caretaker, still dressed in her ridiculous fairy costume appeared from around a corner. "You appear to have some crying Littles here." "Yes, sometimes when one Little overflows the rest are quick to follow. It's a chain reaction," she explained calmly as she scooped up Andy, rocking him gently and teasing a pacifier between his lips. "Princess Caitlyn was the source, the others will calm down quickly enough." She handed a stuffed fish to Celeste, who hugged it tightly and closed her eyes. "Littles can have very big feelings," the Amazon woman smiled. "Right," Fiona said flatly, "I need to head back to the office, is Aimee good to go?" "Of course," she said, her smile fading a bit, "It was a pleasure to meet you, Princess Aimee. I hope to see you again soon." Aimee didn't get a chance to say goodbye, she only had time to wave before Fiona was back through the door. For some reason, that made the tears start anew. "Aimee, come on. You're an adult, stop crying," Fiona said in a quiet but firm tone as she marched for the exit to the club. "I'm sorry, Fiona," she sobbed, "I just feel so bad. Caitlyn was kidnapped from her dimension... she doesn't even want to be a Little. It's so sad." Fiona rolled her eyes, but Aimee couldn't see it. Once they were at the car, Fiona took a deep breath and held Aimee close to her. "Shhh, sweetie," she whispered, "Everything is okay, everything's going to be okay." Fiona took a moment to rock Aimee back and forth, working to keep her promise to do her best to make her baby day wonderful all while fighting the rising tension in her chest, her own stress. Aimee calmed down and breathed deeply as well. As soon as Fiona felt that Aimee was calm enough, she gently lowered her into her carseat and buckled her in, restraining her wrists and ankles once more. "Where's your pacifier?" "Oh no, I left it in the daycare... I'm sorry," Aimee felt the tears start to well up again and her lip trembled. "Shh, baby, I'll go get it for you, wait here." Fiona grumbled to herself, locking her briefcase in the car with Aimee. Aimee sat restlessly, replaying her mistake over and over in her mind. She wanted to cover her face with her hands, but she was restrained. She felt a pressure growing in her bladder and took comfort in releasing it into her diaper. She closed her eyes and leaned her head a bit to one side. She drifted a bit while she waited for Fiona, but woke with a start when she saw a strange woman peering into the car. When Fiona got back with the pacifier, there was a woman in a white powersuit tapping her foot outside Fiona's car. "It's illegal to leave a restrained Little in a locked car, you didn't even roll the window down for her," the woman said judgementally. "Look, I'm in a hurry - I just had to run in to get her pacifier from the daycare and... " "No you look," the woman said as she crossed her arms, glaring at Fiona, "A Little's love is a gift, you don't earn it with abuse. If a business deal had delayed you in there, you would have given it your full attention without a thought to the precious girl you have locked in your car. I know your type. Her life is in your hands, don't fuck it up." And with that she marched toward the club, leaving Fiona unable to retort, feeling frustrated and angry. * * * Carol was at her desk, staring at a solid oak crib on her computer screen. For some reason, it was gorgeous to her, it called to her. She wanted to see Aimee in it, in a diaper so thick she couldn't sit up, her hands in the air, pleading to be picked up and cuddled. When Fiona actually walked through the doorway with Aimee on her hip, Carol felt her chest grow wet again.. it hurt a bit. In a moment of clarity, she realized she had to get out of there now, something was wrong. If she stayed, she wasn't sure she was going to be able to control herself, she already wanted Aimee's lips on her chest, pulling that milk from her... and that extra thick diaper the Little had on now certainly wasn't helping those urges. "Fiona," Carol said with some pain in her voice, "I am really not feeling well, I need to head home. Is that okay with you?" "Of course," Fiona replied to her wonderful assistant, "Take care of yourself - I'll see you tomorrow." "Thanks, Fiona," Carol said, averting her eyes from the woman and her Little, closing her programs and shutting the computer down, practically running from the room. "I hope she'll be okay, she must be in a lot of pain to be in that big a hurry," Fiona said absently as she carried Aimee to the playpen and secured her ankles once more. "I've got to catch up on anything I missed while we were out," Fiona said as she tapped the shield of the uninflated pacifier, "Be a good girl and stay quiet, okay?" Aimee nodded and stretched out her legs, it was going to be work to stand in this massive diaper anyway, and she hadn't gotten very far in coloring her picture before Carol had... borrowed her. She felt tingly again at the memory and blushed, pushing away an absurd thought that maybe Fiona could read her mind all this time and if she thought about it too hard, Fiona would know what had happened with Carol... Fiona returned to her computer to a nasty surprise. She had a conflict to resolve betwen a couple of the directors under her regarding another project. With a heavy sigh she started reading the background information on each side so she could make a decision... but with Carol gone, unfiltered communication was reaching her, a stream of constant interruptions that made it so much harder to focus on the conflict between her subordinates. After half an hour of this, she still wasn't close to understanding the issue enough to resolve it. "Fiona, I'm thirsty," Aimee said abruptly, breaking the silence of the room, "May I have a drink?" "Aimee! I'm trying to work here," Fiona snapped. Aimee's recoiled, hurt. "I'll get you a drink in a minute." Aimee only nodded, not wanting to bother her friend any further. Being a vice-president must be really hard, she thought to herself, Fiona works so hard for us.. I just need to be cuter. After another hour had passed, Aimee was starting to get really thirsty, but she was having a hard time figuring out a way to be cute without disrupting Fiona further. She couldn't even move much without her ankles jingling, and her legs were starting to get stiff. She very, very slowly manuevered to a spot where she could use the playpen to pull herself upright, staring over the playpen rail to Fiona. When Fiona heard the gentle jingling, she realized that Aimee had asked for a drink more than an hour ago, and she couldn't get it herself. She had finally come to a conclusion on the first problem that had arisen while she was gone.. and she had managed to stay caught up with the events of the day, though that was much harder without Carol there to help filter things. I can't raid the performance pool to give her a raise, she thought to herself as she stood, walking out of the room to get herself and Aimee a drink, It wouldn't be fair to the designers who have to compete for those dollars. She's not eligible for the bonus pool... I'm scheduled for a raise this year by the tables, I'll give her a good portion of mine. Fiona smiled to herself, satisfied with the decision. Carol was a very hard worker who deserved to be recognized, but she had to be careful not to make it look like favoritism.. using her own raise would bypass all of that, and it wasn't like she needed the extra money. I do need to buy a new car, however... She returned to the room and handed Aimee a tall glass of apple juice, which was enormous in the Little's tiny hands. Without even thinking about it, Fiona returned to her desk taking a sip from her own glass, and returned to work. Aimee, however, now had a dilemma. She had a full glass of juice that was easily a half a gallon, and nowhere stable to put it. She struggled to take her first sip from the cup without asking for help, which wasn't easy. The glass was heavy and she didn't have a straw. She managed to get a big drink, but spilled a little bit onto her onesie. Knowing that her brand new, wonderful outfit was now stained and stretched made her feel very sad and she struggled to put the still mostly-full glass down in the playpen where it wouldn't spill. She tried to prop it up in the corner, tried to hold it in place with Uni, but she basically had to hold it with her hands the entire time. Any time she started to let go, the glass would start to tip and she would have to hold it again. She sighed, hefting it to try and take another drink, but now the outside of the glass was a little wet and it slipped from her hands, rolling down her leg and splashing juice everywhere before it ran into the anklets and rang the bells furiously, metal tinkling against glass and the bells themselves ringing from the motion. "Aimee!" Fiona hissed. "It spilled, I'm sorry!" Aimee hugged Uni and buried her face in his soft mane while Fiona ran back to the kitchen area to grab a towel. She toweled off Aimee's legs and pressed the dry-ish cloth against the bottom of the playpen, retrieving the glass. "I didn't bring your bottle and we don't have sippy cups at the office, I need you to be more careful." "I'm sorry, Fiona," Aimee said into Uni's mane. Fiona reached down and stroked her hair softly, Aimee felt more calm. "I didn't mean to, it was an accident." "I know," Fiona sighed, "I'm just having a really stressful day. There's only a little bit longer in the day, then we'll go home, okay?" Aimee nodded, her face still buried in the unicorn. Fiona returned to her desk and the clacking of keys began anew.
  25. 5 likes
    Chapter Thirteen With Caitlyn gone, the boredom in the bubble was unbearable. Aimee had taken to slapping the front of her diapered crotch just to see if she could feel it through the padding, which most of the time she couldn't. She tried contorting herself into all manner of positions, seeing how long she could stay upside-down, pressing her diapered butt against the bubble, anything she could think of. She sucked on her pacifier, glad it had been uninflated so she could talk to Caitlyn. She felt very badly for the beautiful girl, she was obviously a trophy Little.. she hoped that Caitlyn's mommy really did love her and that she wasn't just a pet, but that Caitlyn was just too mad to see it. It seemed unlikely that a Little-abuser would live on Gaule, but she also didn't think an emotional shock implant was legal here either. She watched as a very happy looking younger Amazon man came and picked up Marie, who ran to him gleefully to be swung around in the air and snuggled. She felt intensely jealous at this, she wished desperately that Fiona would swing her and cuddle her that way. She didn't see Caitlyn again until she was finally released from the fairy bubble by her fairy godmother. Thinking about it in those terms made Aimee giggle as she stretched while being carried to a play area. Caitlyn, Andy, and Celeste were already there when she was set down. Caitlyn looked a little more animated now, though she was still keeping her distance from Celeste. Andy was off to the side entirely, playing with a stack of blocks. "I'm sorry I was mean to you," Celeste said, holding her hands behind her back and looking down. She looked Aimee in the eyes, though it was still looking downward for her since Aimee couldn't stand. "I got really mad and I did the wrong thing and I'm sorry. I hope we can still be friends." "Of course, Queen Celeste," Aimee smiled nervously. Celeste blushed deeply and sat down on the floor. "We should play something," Celeste suggested, "What do you want to play?" she asked Aimee, looking at her hopefully. She seemed a lot different now that she wasn't angry and throwing a tantrum, Aimee wondered what the fairy godmother had said to her. "Um," Aimee started, looking at Caitlyn, "We should play a hard puzzle game, where we can work together. That sounds like fun, can we do that, Queen Celeste?" "I think that sounds great, Princess Aimee. Will you play with us, Princess Caitlyn?" Caitlyn nodded silently, but there was a spark in her eyes. She was craving a mental challenge. "Pr.. Andy, do you want to play with us?" "No thank you," Andy said as he set the next block on the stack, it was now almost as tall as he was, "I want to see if I can stack this as tall as Tracy!" The fairy godmother laughed at that, Aimee concluded that she must be Tracy. "Daddy bought me the new Puzzle Princess game, it's supposed to be super hard. Fairy godmother, may we please play the new Puzzle Princess game?" "Of course, your majesty," the Amazon said, walking over to a high shelf. Caitlyn leaned in and whispered softly in Aimee's ear. "Celeste is always nicer after Marie leaves, and nicer after a nap... we get both," she said quietly, though Aimee was distracted by the softness of the gorgeous hair brushing her cheek and the sudden scent of strawberries. The fairy godmother laid the box with the Puzzle Princess game in it, Aimee had seen commercials for this game, it looked like fun. It was designed for a group of people to work together to solve the puzzle, Aimee had suggested that they buy it for board game night, but Fiona vetoed it on the grounds that you could only solve each puzzle once. "Fairy godmother, there are five puzzles in here... will you do one while we do another and we'll race?" Aimee asked the fairy godmother sweetly. "It'll be fun." Aimee did this sort of thing with Fiona all the time, racing to solve puzzles. She never won, but they always had fun. "Littles against the fairy godmother." "Okay, since we're all right here and there are no others to take care of except Andy," she glanced at him, his tower had fallen over and he was starting anew, determined to stack the blocks taller than an Amazon. "Who looks occupied, I think I can play this with you. You pick what puzzle you three are going to do, and which puzzle I'm going to do." Celeste clapped and opened the box, picking through the sealed envelopes of the puzzles, each one had a suggested number of players and a difficulty level. She picked the hardest one to give to the fairy godmother, and one of the medium ones for the Little team. Caitlyn perked up at this, eager for a challenge, she was the most excited that Aimee had seen her yet. "Okay, ready.. set.. go," the fairy godmother announced, but gave the Littles a head start since they had to organize themselves. They spilled the puzzle envelope out on the table, it was a series of locks and clues, math problems and word problems, a spacial reasoning puzzle. They divided the puzzles up and started in on them, occasionally discussing one clue or another. The fairy godmother waited a good couple of minutes before spilling her puzzle envelope on the floor and starting in on it with a smile. There was no clear starting point, that was part of the game. The puzzles interacted with each other somewhat, you needed to get to a certain point in one puzzle before the next step of a second puzzle would make sense. It was really well designed and it turned out that Caitlyn was the smartest of the three of them, she was tearing through puzzle steps quickly.. both Celeste and Aimee felt good about their contributions, though. They each pointed out clues that weren't obvious to Caitlyn, so even though she was by far the best at math, it really was taking all three of them working together to solve it. They were getting really excited as it looked as though the end of the puzzle was nearing... "Done," the fairy godmother announced, holding up a golden princess tiara that was assembled from the final pieces of the various puzzles. "Oh, you cuties almost beat me!" Aimee laughed at her teasing tone, this was the outcome she expected. She looked over at Caitlyn.. Aimee had suggested this activity for her benefit, she really thought the beautiful girl would be happier if she realized that Littles really weren't as smart as Amazons. It was okay to want to be taken care of. It looked like her plan was backfiring though, Caitlyn sat down on the floor, stunned.. and tears started spilling from her eyes. "Caitlyn... " Aimee said sadly, sitting down next to her and resting a hand on her shoulder, feeling the fuzzy softness of her velvet dress. "Oh Caitlyn sweetie," the fairy godmother picked up the gorgeous girl, taking her away from Aimee and holding her tightly, "Shhh, shh, princess. It's just a game. We're just playing for fun, it doesn't matter who wins, sweetie." "But.. but... " Caitlyn wailed, a sound of soul-shattering sadness, and Aimee felt terrible, "I tried my best! I'm really smart! I'm not just a dumb baby!" "Oh Caitlyn, nobody thinks you're a dumb baby. We know you're a wonderfully clever Little girl. Your mommy is so proud of how smart you are, sweetie." "She's not my mommy!" Caitlyn screamed... then she convulsed and lay limp in the fairy godmother's arms, sobbing softly. "Oh princess," she held the girl tightly. Aimee felt positively sick to her stomach, Celeste and Andy watched with shocked faces... and Andy started to cry as well. "Oh Little Caitlyn, let's lay you down for a nap, sweetie. I'm sorry you're sad. It's okay to be sad." Aimee watched Caitlyn as she was carried off, feeling awful, feeling sick, feeling sad... Poor Caitlyn, she thought to herself, I'm so dumb, that was an awful idea. I didn't mean for that to happen at all. * * * Caroline Joly stared at herself in the mirrored surface of the elevator door as she rode it down from the fourteenth floor. She needed to get out of the office for her lunch break, she was feeling positively shaken by the events of the morning. She had never felt anything like that, the urges had been overwhelming, the pleasure.. she blushed at the memory. The elevator stopped on the tenth floor and she closed her eyes, taking a deep breath to calm herself. When she opened them, she saw that she had been joined in her descent by a Little.. a blonde Little with long, flowing hair. Her tan suit is adorable, Carol thought to herself, but it looks uncomfortable and she looks like she isn't even wearing a diaper... the realization at the thoughts that were invading her mind were like a splash of ice-cold water in her face. That Little was on the public relations team, she was a consummate professional and very well spoken, Carol had seen her many times at company gatherings, giving presentations and the like. But she couldn't stop herself from imagining stripping the suit off the Little, putting her hair up in pigtails and putting her in a thick, pink diaper. Suddenly it felt too hot in the elevator, she put a hand on the railing to steady herself. "Are you okay?" the tiny voice asked her, "You look flush." "Of course you can flush," Carol answered in a daze, "I mean... I'm fine, thanks. I just need some air. I'm... not feeling well." I just need an iced tea and my usual, she told herself. I just need to calm down and relax. She closed her eyes until the elevator stopped, trying to ignore the surely imagined smell of baby powder in the elevator. She walked quickly to the exit, nodding to the Little receptionist and banishing the thought that the girl had probably already peed in her chair. "Have a good lunch, Carol," Hal the security guard said cheerfully as she rushed out. She could only wave in response. She hurried down the block to her new favorite restaurant. She'd eaten here four times out of the last seven days, the food was just incredible and the prices were great.. but as she reached the door of The Mother Hen, she found the door was locked. The lights inside were off, there was no one there. "They got shut down this morning," she heard a voice say. She turned to see it belonged to the man who ran a coffee cart, "Deported, by the look of it." She'd seen him around, bought coffee from him a time or two when she was feeling like a treat. He sold a good cup, but it was a little pricey. He wore comfortable clothes, khakis and a short-sleeved plaid shirt. His wild, longish white hair poked out every which way from his head, and his smile was always warm and friendly. "Deported?" Carol echoed, surprised. "Back to Catalon with them, something about rights violations." "Oh," Carol frowned, "Thanks for the info.. I'll have to find somewhere else to grab lunch, I guess." Her disappointment was palpable, she was craving the chicken wraps they sold. She felt like she needed them, she felt a very upset out of nowhere now that she knew she couldn't have one... * * * Helen sighed, walking around the store. She was missing Aimee more than she expected. She had another greeter up on the platform, but they wore the full costume with the bear-head. She had gotten a couple of questions from some regulars already, asking where the cute Little was today. It only made her sadder. Distance makes the heart grow fonder, Helen told herself. It's time to admit that I have real feelings for her, I think. The thought sent Helen into a bit of a panic. Amazon and Little relationships happened, but only 20% of Littles on the island ended up being cared for that way. Helen wasn't even sure she could afford to adopt Aimee... but she wanted it so badly. She was starting to admit to herself that it would hurt much more if someone else took her, and she'd never seen Aimee so much as flirt with another Little.. she thought about all of her interactions with Aimee. She wanted to be cute, but did she want to be Adopted? There was a big difference... Helen found herself in the Littles toy aisle, staring at stuffed animals. I'll buy her one of these and give it to her tomorrow, she decided. If I'm wrong, I'll apologize say I thought she'd like it. But if I'm right... She spent her entire break and then some staring at the animals, trying to figure out which one Aimee, if she wanted to be Adopted, would like the best.
  26. 5 likes
    There are a few now I love how there's no more than a 2 vote difference between any of them. At the end of "Best of It", Lisa and Bella got 0 votes, even Opal got a troll vote. Triangles are so boring, I think I'm aiming for a dodecahedron. You're welcome so much! I'm enjoying it a great deal. And there are still a few characters to add to the mix. Early 80s too... but my mother is a different story. I'm in therapy dealing with it, I'm getting better. Melanie had a line, one of my favorite lines in the entire story, something like, "I don't even like my mother, she's a selfish, thoughtless person... but I love my mommy, she takes care of me." That's my line. ==================================== Chapter Eleven "Okay," Fiona said as she lifted Aimee out of the playpen, "We need to head to the club." She pulled Aimee to her, grabbed her briefcase and headed out of her office. "I'm headed to Osmium for my 11 AM. We'll be back around 1:30, I expect. Wish me luck." "Good luck, Fiona," Carol forced herself to sound cheerful, she gazed at Aimee longingly as they walked away. Aimee blushed and buried her face in Fiona's neck, Carol could only assume the Little hated her now. Carol felt awful for forcing herself on Aimee, she desperately wanted to apologize, but her emotions were completely confused. Her body was telling her to run after them and take the Little, to keep for her own. She forced herself to look back to her screen and focus on work, but it was quite a while before the lingering urges faded. Aimee was back in Fiona's arms, headed for the car. The pacifier was uninflated, this was her chance. "Thank you so much for today," Aimee said softly into her friend's ear, "You're so beautiful, so... " "Shh," Fiona cut her off, "I... we can't do this right now. This meeting is everything at the moment, it needs one hundred percent of my focus. Thank you for the compliment, but I need to concentrate. We'll talk about this at home, okay?" Aimee's heart broke a little, but she understood. Fiona had a lot riding on this meeting, so did Marc. It was selfish of her to try and distract Fiona from her goal right now, she wasn't being a very good friend. She popped the pacifier back in her mouth and sucked on it, consoling herself. She closed her eyes and just enjoyed the ride, her soggy bottom supported by the most wonderful woman ever as the world bobbed by. It was over too soon as Fiona placed her into the car seat and began strapping her down. The crotch buckle strained a bit against the swollen diaper, which only made Aimee feel even better. Then came the wrist straps, the ankle straps, and the pacifier was inflated. Aimee's head swam from all of the sensations, the milk sitting wonderfully in her belly to top it all off. "I hope the daycare is everything you dreamed of," Fiona said softly, feeling a little guilty for knocking the wind out of her friend's sails. I just can't deal with that right now, she told herself, Aimee understands. We'll talk it all out tonight. Aimee suddenly had a pang of fear in her chest. What if the daycare was as terrifying as Littles think they are, she wondered, What if they just want to punish and humiliate me... but even that thought excited her. She imagined a raven-haired beauty standing over her, mocking her. "Oh, poor widdle baby," the fantasy woman teased, "Are your diapees too wet? I'm not changing you today unless you beg for me. Beg me to put you in another diaper, because that's all you'll ever wear from now on. The only time you'll be out of diapers is when someone is putting you in another diaper." The vixen sneered at her in her mind's eye, towering over imaginary Aimee, reaching down and squeezing the diaper. "Your mommy told me that you need lots of punishment, so that's what you'll get." By the time they reached the club, Aimee was breathing quickly and shallowly, struggling hard against the smiling ladybugs with all her might, in absolute futility. She sucked on the inflated pacifier as best she could. She had no idea what to expect in the daycare. She probably should be scared, but exploring any of those thoughts just led into another fantasy. Fiona parked between two fancy cars Aimee couldn't identify, and soon she was unbuckled and back in Fiona's arms. Part of her missed her ladybug friends already. Fiona strode with purpose into Osmium, a briefcase in one hand and a Little in the other arm. She felt like such a hypocrite doing this, she was working to free and enable Littles like Aimee, who depended on Amazons to help them get around, stuck in the same neighborhoods, unable to truly integrate with larger society. And yet, here she was carrying her best friend in the world into this beacon of the establishment after dressing her as a baby, disrespecting all Littles as a people in the process. She cursed herself in her head silently as she opened the doors to the opulent club, reminding herself this would all be worth it in the end. "Good morning again, Miss Marr," the same club staff member, the balding man with the pencil-thin mustache greeted her again, "Oh, your Little is simply adorable! I had no doubt you'd be back, but you appear to have done simply splendidly, look at those curls!" Aimee blushed as the man fawned over her. He took a moment to shuffle through some paperwork before continuing, "Let's get her registered and finalize your membership. What is her name and Little age?" "This is Aimee, and she's eighteen months," Fiona hoped she was guessing right on the age, she didn't want Aimee to be too helpless, but she also wanted her to get the full experience. "Delightful, is she a native or a portal Little?" "Native," Fiona answered, and the man's eyebrows shot up. "Native? Really? However did you find one this cute so quickly? You are an impressively driven woman, Miss Marr. Fantastic," the question was apparently rhetorical, because the man just continued on, "Okay, please check your preferences for her here for me and we're all done." Aimee watched as Fiona scanned down the page, checking boxes. - Fully diaper dependent - Pacifier use - Must sleep in a crib - Restrict speech as a punishment - Restrict motion as a punishment - Naptime approved - Timeout approved - Spanking approved - Solitary confinement approved - Bindings approved - Enemas approved Aimee tensed at that one, she didn't really like the idea, but she wasn't able to protest.. not that it would have been a good idea, she couldn't afford to make Fiona look bad here. She wished Fiona had chosen "Forcefeeding approved" instead, that sounded much more interesting. "Excellent. Take your Little down to the care area when you're ready, they'll be expecting her. I assume you're here to see Mr. Whitmore again? I'll be happy to escort you to him." Aimee was carried along the side of the club, away from the fancy people - the entire right wall was glass, looking down into the daycare area. There were fake trees and a castle, toys and dolls, and a handful of Littles.. it looked magical. The Littles were running and playing without a care in the world. Aimee wanted that so badly, she was really looking forward to this. The large, wooden door at the bottom of the staircase opened into a magical forest. The plush carpet was green, the walls were painted to look like trees with fairies flitting from branch to branch. There was a younger Amazon woman with brown hair dressed in a blue gown with large gauzy wings poking out of her back, but honestly she didn't look terribly happy. "Welcome Princess Aimee," she said with a wave of her wand, "I'm your fairy godmother." Fiona stood, looking dumbfounded for a moment. "Is.. is this the daycare? You don't have any kind of gates or walls to keep the Littles in?" "Are you afraid your princess will try to escape? You marked that she's a Native, right?" "Well, yes.. " "Most of our Littles are Natives, you don't really need to worry about them escaping, Miss Marr. Why would they want to run away from this? Oh my, what a thick diaper you have, Princess Aimee. Your hair is so cute, too! I see your mommy has very babyish tastes for you. Why don't you come in and play?" Fiona deflated the Silencer pacifier and removed it from Aimee's mouth as she set the Little down on her feet. Aimee toddled toward the fairy godmother with a grin. To her, this did indeed look wonderful. The whole playroom was decorated to look like a fairy kingdom, she really wanted to see the castle at the far end of the room, it looked amazing. Everything was sized down for Littles, from the toadstool tables and chairs to the caterpillar see-saws. It was like she had been transported to a magical world just for Little Princesses. She couldn't help but giggle as she walked right past the fairy godmother to start exploring. "I guess I'll be back to pick her up after my meeting," Aimee heard Fiona say. "Don't worry about Princess Aimee, I'll make sure she's cared for. It's my job." Aimee wandered for a moment through a "hedge maze" that any Amazon could simply step over, but for her she was lost for a moment, but she heard the giggling of other Littles up ahead. She followed the voices to a clearing of sorts where a group of Littles, three girls and a boy, were sitting together talking. One girl was obviously different from the others, she wore a floor-length magenta gown and looked more like a tiny Amazon than a Little. She had a sparkling tiara in her hair, and a similar blonde ringlet style to what Aimee herself wore, but her eyes were green. The other Littles were looking at her intently. The boy stood out obviously with his bowl-cut brown hair, denim overalls, and a blue shirt. The next girl in the circle had brown hair and a lacy white top with a fluffy white tulle skirt, transparent enough that you could see her thick pink diaper through it. The final girl took Aimee's breath away. She was so beautiful it hurt to look at, she had waist-length naturally red hair, a bright, fiery orange - long and straight, not tied back in pigtails or braided at all, just cascading down her green velvet dress. The velvety skirt did absolutely nothing to hide her matching green diaper, and she was the only one looking away from the tiara-wearing girl. She was looking down instead, her gorgeous green eyes staring at the carpet. The way her freckles danced across her face made Aimee feel butterflies in a way that no one but Fiona ever had before. "Oh look, a new Princess. Princess Andy, move over so the new girl can sit with us," the tiara-wearing Little's voice was tinkling and musical, but bossy and unkind at the same time. "I'm not a princess!" the Little boy shouted, "I don't want you to call me a princess, I'm not a girl. Just stop it, Celeste." "That's QUEEN Celeste!" the Little girl screeched back, "Go tell the fairy godmother you need a nap RIGHT NOW, Princess Andy. Or else." Aimee looked on in shock as the boy got up and walked away, heading straight for the Amazon caretaker. Why doesn't he fight back? she wondered. It's obvious he doesn't like her. "New girl, come over here," Celeste commanded. The other two girls were staring at her, the gorgeous redhead looking a little sad, pitying. "Um, hi," Aimee said quietly, "I'm just going to go find some toys to play with." "What's your name?" the brown-haired girl in the tulle skirt asked sweetly, "I'm Princess Marie. That's Princess Caitlyn, and she is of course, her majesty Queen Celeste." "I'm Aimee," she responded, shyly. She took a tentative step towards the group of girls. Marie seemed nice and Caitlyn... Aimee really, really wanted to get to know Caitlyn. "Welcome to the fairy kingdom," Caitlyn said softly. Her voice was so delicate, it was as soft and gentle as Caitlyn's skin appeared to be. Aimee had an overwhelming urge to touch her. From behind, she heard the Little boy Andy asking the Amazon in charge of the room for a nap.. for some reason, he did exactly what Celeste had told him to. "Welcome to my court, Princess Aimee. We're all Princesses here. Well, except for me, I'm the Queen. We're going to have so much fun, we were just discussing what we should play next." Is she wearing a diaper? Aimee studied Celeste carefully, looking for a bulge... Surely she must be if she's here, right? "I don't want to play fairies any more, Queen Celeste. Can we go back to playing mermaids?" Marie asked Celeste directly, "That was fun. The playroom looked better as an ocean than a forest. I miss the mermaid walkers, it was like we really were mermaids in the sea! The tails were sooooo cute!" "No!" Celeste stomped her foot, "I don't want to play mermaids any more, I want to play fairies." "I liked the mermaid tails too," Caitlyn said softly, looking down again. "Stop being stupid, Caitlyn. Nobody asked you!" Celeste snarled. Aimee reacted without even thinking. "Hey, don't call her stupid, you bitch!" Aimee cursed at Celeste with equal venom, stepping forward, closer to Caitlyn. Marie's eyes shot open wide and her mouth dropped, Caitlyn fell backwards, scooting away from Aimee... Celeste's eyes narrowed to slits, her mouth a thin line to match. "Come here, Princess Aimee. Now," Celeste pointed at her feet as she growled, dead serious - obviously expecting nothing but complete obedience.
  27. 5 likes
    Celeste is the best! Celeste is the best! Say it with me now. It really was! Except for all of the pretending to be an adult thing. Three whole days with no diapers at all is rare for me any more, which is fantastic! Yeah, I feel really badly for both of them and I really don't know how it's all going to resolve. All I'm doing is setting things in motion and seeing where it goes. Carol surprised me, really. You'll see. Thank you We'll get to more of your kind of stuff soon, I think Whoops, didn't put you in littlespace this time... maybe next time Be honest though! Nope, the very rich can afford to pay Amazons to care for their Littles, that human touch. No robonursery this time... at least not at the club. You may be right though, a trip to a robonursery might be a wake-up call... but Aimee's got her own Baby Fever pretty badly. Maybe she'll have matured by Friday? Learned an important life lesson and live happily ever after with Fiona as good friends, finally appreciating all her bestie has done for her in her life and learned to respect boundaries all in one go? That's realistic, right? ================================================================ Chapter Ten Carol brought the steaming cup of black coffee and the lone bagel on a small plate to Fiona's desk, she didn't need to ask her preferences on this matter any more, which made her feel good. "Oh," she said with a smile to Fiona, not able to see inside the playpen set to one side in the office, "I see we have a visitor this morning." "Yes," Fiona agreed distractedly, taking a sip of the scalding coffee without a flinch - drinking superheated coffee was a skill all its own. Her eyes never flicked away from her screen. She had a personal policy not to bother with company e-mail on personal time and her people knew it. If there was anything urgent, they knew to message her phone directly. Unfortunately, this led to a more stressful morning routine as she had to catch up. "Aimee will be with us all day today, but only today." "Okay," Carol agreed, puzzled. Why would the Little only be here today? she asked herself, I wonder who she belongs to, then. Fiona had mentioned a "Little problem", but hadn't said much else. Honestly, Carol hadn't seen too many adopted Littles in person. Her sister lived on the other side of the island and they didn't get together too often. Charlotte and Matthew looked very happy in photos and videos, not that Carol understood it. Matthew had been an electrician, reasonably successful.. and now he spent his days in diapers, doted on by Charlotte. Only 1 in 5 Amazons in Gaule had adopted a Little and they tended to be in the upper echelon. Gaule didn't provide government assistance to Amazons adopting Littles like Albion and Catalon, and frankly most Amazon-controlled islands. Adopting a Little was fine, but you had to finance it yourself.. and they had to want it. Carol's curiosity got the better of her and she approached the playpen. The Little was sitting down inside, her legs spread wide, a coloring book open in front of her. She was coloring away, not a care in the world. She was a small blonde thing, tiny... she seemed smaller than the Littles she was used to. Carol stood at the edge of the playpen, and the tiny angel looked up at her with big blue eyes, her ringlets bouncing in rhythm with the bobbing of her pacifier. It was like the world narrowed to a point with this tiny, helpless, adorable creature at its center. Carol felt a strange sensation in her breasts, a pressure... and a wetness. "Fiona, may I borrow your Little for a moment?" Carol heard her voice ask, it sounded distant. "Sure," Fiona answered, still distracted by her computer. She answered without looking up, her fingers still flying across the keyboard. Aimee gaze up at the new woman, this must be Fiona's assistant Miss Joly. What does she mean borrow me? Aimee wondered to herself as the giant woman reached down and uncuffed her legs, hauling her out of the playpen and carrying her out of the room. The woman was rhythmically patting her diapered bottom, which was making her pulse race. She clung to the woman, looking around. She was carried to a room labeled "Mother's Room", which was empty except for an overstuffed chair and a changing table. They sat down in the chair, the woman setting Aimee down in her lap. All she could do was suck on the pacifier... so she did. "You are the cutest thing I have ever seen," Carol still felt spacey, out of control. She reached inside her blouse and unclipped her bra while the Little just stared up at here with those baby blue eyes, the pacifier shield bobbing happily. Carol felt her lap grow warm, the little darling was wetting her diapers right now. The wet spot on her blouse grew, and suddenly she understood why Amazons adopted. There must be a perfect Little out there for every Amazon... like a soul mate. She had to find out more about this Little, she was in love. She lifted her blouse and released the pacifier from the cutie's mouth. "Aimee," she said dreamily as she guided the Little's mouth to her leaking nipple. Aimee wasn't sure how to feel about this, breastfeeding was something she had only dreamed about trying, but always with Fiona. This felt like... cheating. She resisted, which took every ounce of willpower she had, but Miss Joly was so strong. "Miss Joly, wait," Aimee protested, but was quickly silenced as the Amazon refused to pause, pushing her nipple between Aimee's lips. Her milk was sweet, already leaking from the nipple. It may have been the best thing she ever tasted, and her willpower melted away completely as she began to suckle vigorously. It was amazing. Why would a Little want to be anything but adopted by a caring Amazon? she asked herself, but it was her last coherent thought. Once the milk hit her stomach, something changed in her and all she could do was... feel. She could feel Miss Joly's warmth, her caring, her arms. She could smell the milk, she could taste the love, but she had no real thoughts. Even when she began wetting uncontrollably, the closest thing she got to a thought was a wave of pleasure. Her body twitched and convulsed lightly, quickly in Miss Joly's arms. Caroline Joly moaned softly, biting her lip as she felt the Little Aimee drawing that warm fluid from her. She had never known her body was even capable of these feelings. As soon as the milk stopped flowing from one breast, every fiber of her being demanded that the other one be drained next. Aimee was in a daze as she switched nipples, but she re-latched without hesitation on her right breast. She didn't have much milk to give, this was the first few drops her body had ever produced, but every drop was sheer ecstasy for both of them. Carol dug her fingers into Aimee's hair, massaging the Little's scalp as she fed. When Carol finally came to her senses, Aimee was unconscious in her arms. She snuggled the Little close. "Oh, you must have been so tired, poor thing," she planted a soft kiss on Aimee's forehead.. and suddenly her body was flooded with anger. "How could anyone let you work? How could anyone let you do anything but crawl and play? I don't even think you should be allowed to speak." Everything about this felt right, a Little belonged at the breast of an Amazon, diapered and helpless. She didn't know how, but she could literally taste Aimee's happiness, it was like a thick smell that permeated the room... but at the same time, it wasn't. The room smelled of powder and disinfectant... but there was some other sense there, something she didn't even know that she had, and it was overloaded to the point of intoxication with Aimee's joy. She had felt the instant that the Little had given in and accepted the milk, she could taste it as the bliss had flooded her tiny body. She had almost orgasmed when she felt the Little wetting her diaper as she drank. "Holy shit," Carol said to her reflection in the mirror, snapping out of it. "Oh my... that was... wow." She slipped her bra back on and clasped it while Aimee lay unconscious across her thighs. She frowned at the round spots on her blouse, but there wasn't much she could do about that. She wasn't sure what she was going to say to Fiona, but suddenly she understood. The urge to baby a Little was overwhelming when it hit, she had never felt anything like it. She had to get out of this room, that smell.. that taste... whatever it was, that new sensation was thick here. She held the sleeping Aimee close to her as she hurried back to Fiona's office, hoping her boss was still busy, sure that she'd be able to smell what had happened on her. She stopped rushing as she reached Fiona's door, taking a deep breath and walking calmly. The keyboard was still clacking away, stopping only so Fiona could gesture at the screen to navigate. Carol laid Aimee back down in the playpen, re-securing her ankles and dropping her pacifier next to her sleeping form before slipping back out of the office. Fiona barely looked up as Carol slipped out of the room. She raised an eyebrow, finally registering that Carol had stepped out with Aimee, but she hadn't been gone all that long, maybe twenty minutes. She hit send on her final piece of catch-up and drained the last drops from the coffee cup before sending Carol a message of thanks to her workstation, asking for a refill when she got a spare moment. She looked at her calendar, it was a little too early to head out to her meeting at Osmium. She stood up and walked over to the playpen, expecting to see Aimee coloring or pouting due to boredom... but she was surprised to find the Little fast asleep. Irritation rose in her quickly. She hasn't even been awake that long, Fiona thought angrily to herself, I can't believe she's napping already. No wonder she's never gotten a better job, she's lazier than I realized. She turned away in disgust at her friend and sat back down at her chair. She had been feeling badly for being a little short with Aimee this morning, but any trace of that near-guilt was completely gone now. She started reviewing her plans, what she was going to discuss with Whitmore, how she was going to work the pitch, when Carol slipped back in quietly with a fresh cup of coffee, swapping it for the empty one. "Here you go, Miss Ma... Fiona," she smiled. Old habits indeed died hard. She fought the urge to go stare down at the sleeping Little. "Oh Carol, thank you. I don't know what I'd do without you," Fiona returned the smile. She really did appreciate Carol, for everything she did. The interference she ran, the advice she gave, and the incredible attentiveness that she devoted. "It's my pleasure," Carol returned as she started to leave with the cup, but she couldn't stop herself as she heard the bells of Aimee's ankle cuffs jingle and saw the blonde angel sit up in the playpen, her tiny hands stretching above the rim that floated above the mesh netting. "What's the story with the Little?" she asked quietly, still quite near to Fiona. "Aimee is my roommate, we've been friends for a long, long time. She's helping me out by playing the part of my Adopted Little today to help me get into Osmium. She's.. a good friend." Her irritation was still high, but they really had been friends for a very long time. She had definitely been angrier with Aimee than she was currently, like the time that the Little had been talked into stealing her bras for a local group of Littles to burn in a sympathy protest against Catalon. Aimee was a good person, she was just a little selfish. "So she's not... really Adopted?" Carol had a note of surprise in her voice. Aimee had wet herself twice in the short time that Carol had her, she figured that the Little had been diapered forever and that Fiona was babysitting for a friend or something similar. "No, she's Licensed. She's just a friend doing a favor." "Oh," Carol felt simultaneously disappointed and horrified. She had violated that poor Little, but at the same time, there was no way a Licensed Little would want someone to adopt them for real. Something inside Carol was telling her to go claim her, to call the Little her own, to potentially fight Fiona to possess her. "That's very nice of her," Carol finished. "I've got to get back to work, message me if you need anything, Fiona." Her smile was weak as she fled from the room, full of conflicting feelings. Aimee stood up, her ankles jingling as Carol left the room, she blushed... she didn't want Fiona to know that she had cheated on her. It wasn't really my fault, Aimee told herself, I couldn't stop her. Her cheeks burned with shame at the memory, that milk had been the best tasting thing she had ever, and Carol had been so strong, so forceful.. everything she wanted from Fiona. But I'm in love with Fiona! She looked over at the love of her life, so adult, so powerful at her computer in her spotless suit. "I love you so much," Aimee whispered, knowing that Fiona wouldn't hear her. She only hoped that Miss Joly wouldn't say anything about it.
  28. 5 likes
    Chapter Nine Again Fiona was awake before the alarm, feeling unpleasant. She was going to have to baby her friend all day today, carry her, feed her, change her... this wasn't what she wanted their friendship to be! She and Aimee were supposed to be teammates, complimenting each others' strengths and covering each others' weaknesses. They did puzzles together, they played games... they were equals. Fiona didn't want a baby, she wanted a friend. She rose from bed with a giant sigh, again steeling herself for the day - this was it, as soon as the work day was done, the baby fantasy was over. Hopefully Aimee would have it out of her system and they could go back to the way things were. Fiona took a moment to wash the baby bottle before preparing a breakfast shake in it, Aimee could have a liquid breakfast today, she'd probably love it anyway. She walked into her friend's room with the bottle in hand, only to find Aimee still fast asleep. Fiona smiled a bit, Aimee really did like this - you could tell because even in her sleep, she wore a smile. I don't care that she wants to dress like a baby, she can sleep like this every day, it makes no difference to me, she thought to herself, I just want her to still pull her own weight. Clothes are fine, they don't matter.. but I'm not willing to lose my friend or gain a baby. Fiona's smile had faded as she untied the drawstring and carried Aimee to the living room, not completely gently. She slipped the nipple of the bottle into the still-sleeping Aimee's mouth, moving her hands up to hold it. "Wake up, baby," she called to Aimee, drawing her out of dreamland, "Wake up and eat your breakfast. We need to get a start on the day." Aimee blinked the sleep from her eyes as she sucked at the nipple of the bottle. A grin spread across her face as she realized she wasn't even in her bed, she was back on the couch. She let her bladder go again, re-warming the thick diaper, feeling it grow ever heavier. Drinking and wetting simultaneously was a new and novel experience for her, and it felt wonderful. Fiona headed for a quick shower, leaving Aimee alone to nurse and fantasize. When she was done, Aimee was almost done as well. Her diaper felt amazingly heavy, she wondered what it would feel like to walk in it. She squeezed her thighs together, expecting the diaper to give up a little of the liquid.. but it felt like this diaper could last the rest of the day if she needed it to. The thought made her giggle. "Okay, baby girl," Fiona said, walking back into Aimee's view, her hair coiffed, her suit spotless, her jewelry and makeup perfect. "Time to get you dressed. My meeting at Osmium doesn't start until 11 AM, we'll show up a little early to get your paperwork done and you checked in. Remember, you're an Adopted Little today, I need you to act like it at the office. Be nice to my secretary, call her Miss Joly and do whatever she says. She doesn't have a Little, she may not want to interact with you at all, but you are to obey her unquestioningly." Fiona carried the immobilized Little back to her bed, laying her on her stomach and unsnapping the sleepsack. Aimee blushed fiercely at being face down with her sodden diapered rump in the air, but it wasn't there for long before she was sadly free of the restrictive garment and laying on her back. Fiona reached over and grabbed one of the nighttime princess diapers that she stacked on top of the dresser and quickly changed Aimee, including a new cloud of sweet-smelling powder. While she walked to the living room to get the new outfit, Aimee tugged at the tapes of the diaper... not because she wanted to remove it, but because she wanted to intensify the feeling of helplessness. No matter how hard she pulled, the tape didn't budge, she was well and truly trapped in this diaper until her friend decided otherwise. She rubbed the front of the dry, fluffy diaper, reveling in how it forced her legs apart, the feel of the smooth plastic under her fingertips, the delightful crinkle that accompanied every movement.. but she managed to stop herself before Fiona came back in. Fiona pulled the onesie on over her head like a t-shirt then without asking, pushed her onto her back and began snapping the garment closed at her crotch. Aimee watched in the mirror, the crotch of the pink princess diaper was so wide, it peeked out on either side of the onesie. The sight made her feel tingly. She knew at some level it was wrong to enjoy this - elsewhere in the world, Littles were being forced into this treatment unwillingly, for real, forced to be babies, pets, or dolls for their Amazon betters. She had no idea why she felt this allure, it probably had something to do with her relative safety from this treatment - by virtue of being born on the "right" piece of dirt, she had freedoms and rights other Littles could only dream of.. while she fantasized about the very things they sometimes risked their lives to avoid. She felt a sudden pang of guilt at the thought. "Okay princess, let's fix those ringlets," Fiona sat Aimee at her Little-sized vanity, completely unaware of the Little's change in mood, and went through Aimee's usual beauty routine with her. Aimee was actually impressed that Fiona remembered exactly how she did this.. but Fiona always did have great attention to detail. It wasn't long at all before she found herself in the ladybug carseat, her new butterfly Silencer inflated in her mouth, and her wrists and ankles held firmly by smiling ladybugs, her eternally happy jailers. She looked longingly at Uni on the floorboards of the car, but Fiona was already in the driver's seat and she couldn't exactly ask for him. She entertained herself by struggling as hard as possible against the bonds.. the ladybugs held her as surely as any steel band, it was positively delicious. She sucked on the inflated bulb of the pacifier, gazing at herself in the mirror as they cruised along the road.. she looked impossibly cute, the perfect Little. Big blue eyes, golden ringlets, incredibly thick pink diaper almost completely unhidden by the ruffled skirt of the onesie, and thoroughly bound. She felt like a model or a movie star in one of her favorite films.. and she couldn't wipe the grin from her face if she tried. * * * "The top dogs really made you adopt a Little, huh... oh hell, is that Aimee!?" Aimee buried her face in Fiona's shoulder, they hadn't even made it all the way into the building and someone had spotted them. The voice belonged to Marc, one of the designers that used to work directly under Fiona. Marc and his partner Adrien used to come over for board game nights but they hadn't been around for months. "I.. I thought she had been joking about wanting you to be her mommy?" Aimee couldn't face Marc... but she didn't end up with much of a choice. He took her gently by the chin and turned her face, looking into her blue eyes which were heavily contrasted by her crimson cheeks. "Marc, perfect. Here," she handed Marc the playpen box she had been half-dragging behind her, "I'll fill you in, let's go back and grab my briefcase, you're saving me a trip. Perfect timing." "Fiona... why is your licensed," he whispered the word fiercely as he followed Fiona back toward the car, lugging the playpen box in both hands, "roommate dressed like an Adopted Little? You don't even want a Little!" "You're right, but I need a membership at Osmium and.. " Fiona started, but suddenly he stopped dead in his tracks in the middle of the parking lot. A black sedan waited impatiently for him to move out of the way, the driver frowning. "Fiona Marr," he said with venom in his voice as he regained his senses and advanced on her, freeing the car to continue on its way. "Are you seriously telling me that you adopted Aimee just to get you into that awful club? Poor Aimee!" "Poor Aimee nothing," Fiona growled, "She begged me for this and it's only temporary." Aimee flinched, not wanting to own up to her dirty secret in front of a friend, but she couldn't defend herself. She hid her face, tears welling up in her eyes. "I don't understand," Marc intoned, confused. "Aimee.. " Fiona stammered for a moment, but recovered, "Wanted to see what it was like to be an Adopted Little, she's... thinking of writing a book from the Little's perspective, and I need a Little to get me into the club. She volunteered to help me, it turned out to be mutually beneficial." "Aimee, you're so brave," Marc had stars in his voice as he closed the rest of the gap, catching up. Fiona saw red for a moment, Aimee was not in the right here and she had just made her out to look like a saint. "Yeah," Fiona said, grabbing her briefcase. "Let's go get our brave little princess into her playpen so I can do some work." "Hey, do you need a babysitter tomorrow? Adrien... " Marc looked away from Fiona as they walked, headed back into the building with Fiona's things, to Aimee's delight she had also grabbed Uni as well, the bag with the activity book and crayons, the playpen, and of course a very well-diapered Little. "I think Adrien is getting a case of Baby Fever. He keeps casually dropping hints that we should look into adoption." "You want to borrow Aimee to see how bad he's got it?" Fiona asked. Aimee hid her face, on the one hand she took some delight in her plans being decided without her, on the other hand she didn't want Marc and Adrien changing her diapers, she didn't even really want Marc to see her like this at all. "Yeah, do you mind? We'd take good care of her, she'd be spoiled for the night." "Well Marc, I'm not the person to ask, she's not my Little," Fiona said once the three of them were alone in an elevator, the words felt like a jagged shard of glass in Aimee's chest. "As far as I'm concerned, she's in charge of her own diapers as soon as we get home. I'm happy to help her with her... book, and in exchange she's helping me get into Osmium to finalize things with Whitmore." "Lawrence Whitmore?" Marc asked, surprised. "Oh, Aimee - you're doing us ALL a huge favor. Whitmore has all the keys to our work for the last 2 years seeing the light of day. It could spell a new era of freedom for Littles worldwide!" "Help me set up her playpen in my office?" Fiona asked as the elevator dinged for the 14th floor, "I really appreciate it, Marc." The previous conversation disappeared in a puff of smoke from the fire that was the revelation that Fiona was a hair's breadth from clearing the next major roadblock for their shared project. Aimee sat on the floor, her legs spread wide while her two Amazonian friends assembled her prison for the day. Her feelings were a storm, her heart clinging to a liferaft as the torrents swirled around it. Yes, she was living out her ultimate fantasy, she was about to get to spend some playtime in Fiona's office while Fiona worked, playing with toys and relaxing in a thick diaper with zero responsibility... but the illusion that Fiona was coming around to her point of view had just suffered a major fracture. She blinked back tears as she tried to remember the specific tone of Fiona's voice as she said, she's not my Little... was she angry? Sad? Aimee was so wrapped up in this fantasy so tightly that her emotions, her analysis was far from impartial. The words felt like an open wound in her heart, she felt as though she was bleeding inside. No, Aimee told herself, closing her eyes. Fiona just said that because Marc was pushing. She was so happy last night, she was so commanding in the store... she couldn't fake that, right? I just have to try harder, be cuter... I have to be the perfect Little for her. She was still lost in thought as Fiona set her down in the newly constructed playpen... but the feeling of the restraints closing around her ankles snapped her back to reality. "Thanks a ton, Marc. I really appreciate the assist. Hey, we really need to get together for boardgames again soon. Message me with Adrien's availability?" "Yes, Ms. Marr," he teased on his way out the door, giving her a coy wave. Aimee stood, the bells on the ankle cuffs ringing as she waddled to the edge of the playpen. It only came to her chest, without the restraints tying her to a fortified ring in the center of the playpen, she would be able to climb out easily. The playpen was a soft lilac, rectangular in shape. Now that it was constructed, Fiona could collapse it by pressing a couple of buttons and lifting the restraining ring, it would fold up into a very portable cylinder for her. "Okay, I'm going to take your paci out after I finish my morning communications. They tend to be stressful, so I need silence. That means no bell ringing, either. You need to sit perfectly still and do something quietly," she said as she grabbed Aimee by the torso and put her in a sitting position. She set the activity book and box of crayons down in the playpen, and tucked Uni beside her. Aimee pouted, she wasn't getting an opportunity to turn her Little charms on Fiona, she had to show her how wonderful it was to be adored by someone, to be worshipped, to be surrendered to, to be trusted... She needed Fiona to feel, well, the compliment to what she felt. Love. The love of a Little for her mommy. Aimee blushed at this thought, even in her fantasies she didn't call Fiona 'mommy', but she had never been closer to her goal than she was right now. "Oh," Carol's voice floated across Fiona's office, interrupting the steady stream of keyboard clacks, "I see we have a visitor this morning."
  29. 5 likes
    104.) "It's good to reconnect with the basics, isn't it, Marta?" The woman ran her fingers around the edge of the plug, and then gently slapped the girl’s behind. "Stand up. I think we need a change of venue." Nora's room. It was going to be Nora's room, and she knew the way that it would make Marta feel — Marta was only even allowed into Nora's bedroom by strict invite, and her being invited to the bedroom for the purposes of being fucked was going to mean a whole lot more to Marta than it would to just about anybody else. "M-Miss…!" Nora had already left the room. Marta quickly tugged up her panties as she hurried after her. The plug went ice cold in a matter of seconds and Marta froze, trying to catch her breath, before she moved again, much slower… "Do keep up, Marta." The dildo and harness and the box were in the woman’s hands as she made her way down the hall to the very large and ornate double-doors at the very end — this wing was seldom the domain of the children of the house, and often if Nora were nowhere to be found it was only because she were in her room. The doors seemed to escape Marta's notice up until Nora opened them and smiled. "Come into my room, Marta." Marta had spent more time in every other part of the house in one day than her entire life in Nora's room. She'd been in here twice, neither of which were very kind. She didn't take breakfast in bed. She wasn't allowed to wake Nora up. She could only stay on one side of the doors, and she knew what happened when she didn't. That was the second time: she learned. Marta hesitated at the threshold, looking at Nora. "I… are you… sure…?" ”Quite." The woman smiled and held the door open, allowing entrance into the well-appointed bedroom — the ornate and charming decor was everything that made up who Nora was. This was her place. And she waited for the maid to cross the threshold, before crossing to her bed and sitting on the edge. "Go into my closet and put your whites on, Marta." Her whites referred to the bridal lingerie that Marta had worn the night she took her new name. Marta's eyes went wide and she looked at the woman on the bed. This was not a good place to be. This was not a good moment in her life. Marta had managed three years of mild contentment. She didn't want to go back to that first year ever, ever again… "M-Miss… please… I… I've been such a good girl… I took the pills…" "You're denying my gift for you?" Very delicately, Nora raised the hem of her dress up her thighs, inch by inch, until her red satin panties were visible. While the maid watched, she began to fasten the harness into place, the purple cock a stark reminder of who Marta used to be. Honestly, she could have simply milked the maid in the behind with a finger, but this was a standing reminder of what she'd done wrong, dressed up as a reward. "You're being awfully selfish, my Marta." …this was getting to be a lot. Marta knew it. Nora knew it too. She was pushing the girl. Marta looked at the strap on as Nora carefully and slowly strapped it into place. Marta felt so weak, sickly, while it happened. Familiar cock. Familiar cum. Familiar dress, and familiar memories. She felt tears on her cheeks. She hadn't cried like that in a long time. "You've taken the first step into the next phase of your life, Marta. A phase where you serve the children, and where you re-open the doors to consideration of a relationship with me. One sweet moment together tonight, and a few set of responsibilities with Josie, and one date, one moment to shine. You're my perfect, submissive, subservient maid. You're a beautiful person now. Don't you want to take the next step?" It was so very surreal to hear Nora being… encouraging. Marta felt her head nod, though her body felt like anything but nodding her head. She wanted to run. She always reminded herself nothing would change, that there was no way this could be any worse than what it used to be. But here she was, back in this room, in this memory. She wanted to run… "…y-yes Miss...." "Come. Turn." The maid did both, on automatic, and as simple as it was, so too it was simple for the woman to remove the plug from Marta’s behind. Her insides gaped a little, soft, wet, needy — crucially, unlike last time, she would enjoy this. There would be no pain, only pleasure, only bliss, and a climactic finale. Her fingers ran up the maid’s side, and she whispered: "Go get changed, Marta. I'll be waiting." Marta shook her head. Nora tilted her own. "I… I don't wanna… I… I'm a good girl, and… and I don't wanna…" Marta rubbed the tears from her eyes, biting her lip. She felt so small, so childish. She felt like Josie crying to Mommy, not a maid. She felt so stupid… "I'm a good girl..." Nora smiled and turned the maid back around, gently pulling her backward, allowing the purple cock to slide effortlessly inside of the girl. When all else failed, there was a very simple way to help Marta see what she needed to do, and the dildo buried as deep as it would bury inside of the maid, as Marta let out the most cute, sweet, feminine little moan. Marta couldn't even breathe. She shook on the woman's cock, trembling, and tried to remember how. Something to do with opening the mouth. With… inhaling. How the hell do people- she gasped, five whole seconds after falling onto the cock. Her cheeks went scarlet, and she felt even more like a child than the second before on the woman's lap. She might have remembered how to breathe, but how to talk… that was out of reach. "You remember how complete this makes you feel, my Marta, you remember how important it is to you, how true — you remember that my wishes are your wishes, my wants are your wants." No fucking. No bouncing. No moving. Just sweet, blissful penetration, held. "I want for you to be in your whites, my Marta. I want you to be pure when I mark you as mine again. I want that. You want that. Don't you?" "…yes, Miss…" There were other things, other parts of the ritual of Marta's new life that she would rather leave out. Marta didn't think she'd go this far. But this room, those clothes. The dildo, and another vial from that box. Everything was happening exactly the same way. And she knew what would come next. Marta changed herself entirely. White teddy, white frilly panties, padded like the children's. White ribbons, which she used to tie her hair into pigtails. And white ankle socks. She looked like a bride of a bride was eight years old. Before, it was humiliating. The first time. This time, it was terrifying, because Marta knew what it meant. Marta was, especially now, especially after these past few years of chemical assistance, breathtaking. Beautiful, really. Last time, Nora hadn't praised the girl — but the tone was different now. Everything was different now. This time, Nora praised. "My Marta, you are beautiful. I am proud to call you mine." Sweet. Innocent. Unblemished. The connotations were the same as before; a new phase of identity was being added on — a new part of Marta would be born by the time the night was done.
  30. 5 likes
    Session 5: The Weird Way Out of This Mess I knocked on the door of Apartment 1017AB. Once again, I was wearing my kidcare2u.net t-shirt and a pair of jeans. This time, I had a backpack full of supplies with me. I had spent all of the money that Cissy Hawk had already given me and then some. I had all but bankrupted myself with a few last minute shopping trips to a handful of stores that were open 24 hours a day. Good. I needed that time to mentally prepare and being worried about what materials I’d need would only have distracted me. As for the cost: If everything went according to plan, this would be the last time I’d be at this wretched place. Totally worth it. Besides, the bitch was going to pay me for today plus a couple of days back pay anyways. So in a way, Cissy Hawk had already paid for the damage I was about to inflict. “Olivia,” Cissy Hawk said curtly. “Glad you’re punctual as usual.” “Miss Hawk,” I nodded politely and smiled. “So I assume you’ll be on your way, as usual?” “Yes, dear,” she smiled, “I’ll actually be stopping by the bank to withdraw the rest of the money I owe you.” “Okie dokie,” I said, not really caring what reason she had to step out, “Have a good time.” “Oh I will, dear, I will. Maddie is in her crib, just like the first time you sat for her.” And without even looking back, the witch walked past me and into the elevator. I walked into the apartment, backpack in tow, and went straight for Madison’s nursery. True to Cissy’s word, she was in her crib, wearing a onesie. She came over to the railings as I entered. “Hey,” she waved weakly. “Hey,” I smiled, sadly, but genuinely this time. “So I guess this is goodbye,” she told me. “Maybe,” I agreed. “But not yet. Lay down for me.” “Why-?” she started. I shushed her and put a finger to her lips. “We’ll talk later; but just in case this all goes to shit, I want to give you something.” “What?” she asked as she laid back down in her crib. I set down my backpack and pulled out the first thing from it: My secret weapon if you will. “Is that a…?” Madison gasped in a combination of disbelief and apprehension, with a pinch of longing excitement. “Yup.” I said. It was a magic wand vibrator. It was the one thing in there, admittedly, that I didn’t have to buy before last night. I switched it on and heard the buzzing hum fill the room. Madison laid in her crib, mouth agape as I leaned forward with the wand. “If you want this,” I told her, “just close your eyes and let it happen.” She wanted it. I pressed the bulb of the vibrator to her sex and began to rub it between her legs. A dim crinkle joined the humming of the vibrator as I moved it up and down and around, searching for the right spot, trying to find the right rhythm and the right pressure. It was a bit trickier when you were doing it to someone else. I only had her facial expressions and body movement to judge by. “Harder, please,” she moaned. “Press through the diaper.” I did and she squirmed a little bit in pleasure. “Mmmm” she hummed, eyes still closed as she gripped the railing of her crib. “Tell me I’m a bad girl,” she panted as her legs squirmed around a bit, arms still gripping her infantile cage. “You’re a bad girl,” I whispered to her. She licked her lips and began to thrust her hips a bit. Still moaning. “You’re a dirty little slut.” I felt my own mojo start to flow a bit. “You’re a dirty little slut who doesn’t deserve this…fuckin’ whore.” Madison stopped thrusting. Instantly I knew I’d gone a little too far, too fast. “No,” she cocked open an eye. “Just tell me I’m naughty. Tell me I’m a bad girl.” “Bad girl,” I imitated. “Naughty, naughty, girl.” She started up again, her eyes closed and her squeaking and moaning threw her into a kind of trance. “Bad, bad, bad, naughty, baby girl,” I hissed to her. On the word “baby”, Madison thrusted her hips into the vibrator extra hard and screamed a bit instead of a low moan. That pushed a button. On intuition, I kept going. “Naughty, baby girl, Madison.” I said louder this time. “When your mommy gets home, she’s going to spank you good.” Madison started humping the vibrator I held to her faster, now. Why was she being turned on by this? Then I imagined myself in her position, another grown woman standing over me, pleasuring me and cooing at me like I was some dumb, pathetic, helpless, cute, adorable…oh god why was this idea starting to turn me on?! I lifted up the vibrator long enough to unbutton her onesie. Sure enough, the wetness line on Madison’s gigantic Pampers was pure blue. She was humping the shaking, buzzing wand in a very wet diaper. Then I thrusted the vibrator down, harder into her soaked padding. “Uh oh,” I cooed like she was a real baby. “Wooks wike widdle Maddie had a biiiig accident. Maybe I should stop and change her.” “No!” her eyes popped open, begging me not to. “Please, let me finish!” “Okay, diaper girl.” I teased and wobbled around the magic wand. My own panties were becoming a swamp by now. I loved the power she was giving me over her…but…was I also experiencing a bit of jealousy? It was quickly becoming a matter of figuring out what I wanted to hear, and then substituting Madison’s name for my own. “Big sister Olivia will let you cum in your little diapee,” I cooed. “And then, she’ll change you.” Madison let go of the crib bars and popped a thumb in her mouth. Her other hand grabbed the vibrator from me and started taking control as her hips continued to buck into the air. She moaned around her thumb and squealed as she kept masturbating in front of me. I was getting hot and bothered, too and then a new thought popped into my head. “And then, once little Maddie’s all clean in a nice new diapee,” I cooed to her, “maybe then sister Olivia will have a turn in the crib. Maybe then, it’ll be time for Olivia to try a diapee on and Maddie can make me all wet.” I was going to call myself “Mommy,” but I remembered her telling me she had wanted an equal…so instead I chose “sister.” Madison’s eyes shot wide open, and she grabbed the vibrator with both hands, pushing it into herself with furious abandon. I unbuttoned my own jeans, dug my fingers into my panties, and began playing with myself. It couldn’t have been more than 10 seconds, but it was the longest ten seconds of my life. My knees went weak, and soon I was on the ground, finishing myself off. Then we both were done. “Long time?” I asked, panting a bit as I stood up off the carpeted floor and buttoned my jeans back up. “Yeah,” she nodded, beads of sweat having formed on her face. “That got kind of weird there, for a second.” I admitted. “Sorry,” Madison apologized. “I guess I internalized more of that stuff than I thought. Do you hate me?” “No,” I told her. “I understand.” Though some deep part of me worried; and should have been worried. Whatever she needed right then, I was willing to give it to her. Right then, I knew, that I had accidentally fallen in love with her. “What was all that for?” Madison asked as the post orgasm fog faded from our brains. “In case my plan to free you doesn’t work,” I explained. “I didn’t want to have any regrets.” “Okay…” she nodded, still catching her breath. “Okay… What’s the plan?” “Just one quick question,” I said. “Cissy’s got a computer, right?” “Laptop,” Madison answered. “In her room. Why?” “Internet?” I asked. “Of course…but-“ “We’re gonna give her a choice,” I told Madison. “Either she lets you go, or the villagers with the pitchforks and torches come after her. She won’t be able to magic all of the police.” “We’re never gonna get her in public,” Madison sighed in exasperation. “She’s in total control now. You ask her out to dinner or something and she’ll just say no. I don’t even know if I could rip those magic milestones off of her necklace, anyways.” “We’re gonna bring the public to her,” I said. “Unless she meets our demands.” “How?” Madison wondered. I reached into my backpack and got out a new digital video recorder that I could use to upload videos onto a computer or laptop. “We’re gonna make a video of you and show it to the world.” I said, indicating the recorder. “Then if she doesn’t let you go and end her spell, the cops will break down her door and take her to prison. You’ll be out of her power no matter what.” “That won’t work,” Madison threw her hands up in frustration. “Some video of me won’t bother anyone. Don’t you remember the baby monitor? Anything you record of me will show up as a baby. It’ll be no different than some idiot posting their home movies to Youtube.” “I know,” I winked and opened my backpack to show her the other items I had brought. Madison stared in awe of the items I pulled out of the book bag. Then her eyes twinkled in realization as she connected the dots for what I intended to do. “Oh, you clever little bitch!” she grinned. Final Session: The Conclusion When we were finished, I changed Madison into a fresh diaper, packed everything I had brought with me back up in the backpack, gave her a bottle, and left before Cissy Hawk could get home. Then I got into my car, drove off, and waited. I didn’t have to wait long. Within the hour, my cell phone started ringing. Sure enough, it was Cissy. “Olivia!” Cissy’s voice blared through the speaker. “What is the meaning of this?” “Hi Cissy,” I beamed over the receiver. No ‘Miss Hawk’, this time. “How are you?” “You left Maddie alone for God knows how long, you little bitch!” she screamed at me. “How dare you abandon her?! She could have hurt herself!” “Cut the crap, Cissy,” I said flatly. “I know the truth.” “What?” Cissy responded, sounding for the first time off her guard. “What are you talking about, Olivia? What truth?” “I know you’re a witch,” I said. “And that Madison’s not really a baby. I know the truth,” I repeated. “You can’t honestly expect me to think that you believe this,” Cissy replied, dryly. “You know I believe this,” I answered her. “You know it’s true. I’ve seen the proof myself.” “Olivia, I’m reporting you to the police.” Cissy voice pronounced smugly. “You need help.” “No.” I told Cissy. “You’re not. And I don’t. You wouldn’t call the police, regardless. You wouldn’t want them to be looking too deeply into your daughter.” “Oh this is just ridiculous,” Cissy proclaimed. In the background I heard baby babbling. No doubt, Madison was saying something spiteful to the witch. “Then call the police,” I bluffed. “They’ll arrest me, and then I’ll tell them to start looking into how you’ve had an eight month old in your care for the last two years. They’ll look for things like a birth certificate, or an adoption record, or proof of vaccinations; all those little things that you probably don’t have because your baby isn’t really a baby. Or,” I added, “you could just give Madison her milestones back and let her walk away from all this.” “So,” Cissy paused a beat. “You have been talking to little Maddie. I didn’t think it was possible.” “Life is full of surprises,” I sneered at her. “Now, turn Madison back to normal, or I go to the police. It might start out seeming like I’m reporting a bogus kidnapping charge, but the longer the investigation goes on, the more pressure you’ll be under.” “There are ways around that,” Cissy replied. “And it won’t keep you out of jail, either.” “So I’m talking to the real Cissy Hawk, now, am I?” I smiled. “Stupid girl,” Cissy spat at me. I could hear the disgust in her voice. “You haven’t thought this through at all, have you? You won’t expose me; you’ll just get yourself thrown in jail.” “That reminds me,” I said, trying to sound confident. “You might want to lay low for a while. The police will probably be coming to your home very soon.” “What the devil are you talking about?” Cissy sounded slightly worried. “Do you know what Youtube is?” I asked. “Of course I do,” she answered. “How about Pornhub? Or Youporn?” I pressed on. Silence. “No? Well I’m betting you’re smart enough to figure out what they do. Let’s just say that every site that let me load up videos, now has some very disturbing, and right now very illegal videos uploaded from your laptop from an account in your name. I’d be surprised if the videos aren’t immediately removed, but they will be tracked down to that laptop.” My backpack had been filled with more than just a single vibrator and a video camera. It had fuzzy handcuffs, assless chaps, ball gags, and dildos to name just a few items I’d smuggled in. Then, I helped Madison dress up in them and filmed her playing and masturbating with the various sex toys. Sometimes, it was a mix and match of different baby clothes too, like the baby t-shirt and diaper with a gimp zipper mask. Regardless, all of the items scaled up and down to fit her, thanks to Cissy’s curse, so it didn’t really matter. Honestly though, I’d rather not go into any more detail than that about the stuff Madison did. Some of it was well and truly disgusting; like gut wrenching nausea level. Madison was more than willing to go to any length for the illusion as I’d found out. Also regardless, but very important in this plan of, was that as far as the camera was concerned, Madison was still a baby…doing some very inappropriate things on film. “Personally,” I spat at Cissy, “I’m a fan of the one of her whipping herself while she wets, I think it’s a weird but nice mix and match.” “You…you didn’t,” she whispered “Congratulations,” I told Cissy, “You’re about to be investigated for the worst kind of child abuse.” “You…BITCH!” Cissy screamed at me over the phone. More baby babbling came in from the background. Even in the garbled nonsense of Cissy’s spell, it sounded spiteful and vindictive. Madison must be talking smack. “Better a bitch than a witch,” I snapped back. “You’re about to have a very interesting experience, I bet. All because you felt like turning a grown woman into your own personal plaything. Just think of it as a witch hunt. Or…” I let the word hang in the air, hoping she’d take the bait. Silence. “Or….” I repeated myself. “Or what?” Cissy finally answered. “Or, you can end the spell, and let Madison go,” I said confidently. “Take whatever magic you have off of her, and then suddenly any videos of her on the internet suddenly become perfectly legal. Everyone will see her as she really is; a fully consenting adult.” “Do you really think it works that way?” Cissy asked. “Pretty sure,” I responded. “Even if it doesn’t, wouldn’t it be in your best interest if the baby in the videos wasn’t around to be found. And,” I added, “a live woman who can walk away is a lot easier than a dead girl to cover up. So let her go, wiggle your fingers, start a new life, and go be someone else’s problem.” There was a long silence this time. Too long. “Cissy?” I spoke up. “You there, witch?” “I’m here,” she answered. This time she sounded a bit more defeated. A bit more humble. Humiliated was more like it. “Do we have a deal?” I asked. “Fine, you win, Olivia but-“ “Put Madison on the phone.” I interrupted “What?” Cissy Hawk stammered. “Put Madison on the phone. If you broke the spell, then I’ll be able to understand her over the telephone.” There was a brief pause as the phone was likely handed over. “Olivia?” I heard Madison’s voice through the speaker again. Holy shit, it was working! “Quick,” I said, “if you’re really Madison, prove it. What was the secret phrase we had to make sure I knew it was you?” “You didn’t tell me we had a secret word,” she said, sounding a little worried. “Correct.” I told Madison. “Get out of there now, and stay on the line till I come pick you up.” I was less than a block away; I had never gone home. “Yeah…this is mine, now.” I heard Madison say. “I’m keeping it.” “Ungrateful little-“ I heard Cissy sneer before I heard the door slam over the phone speaker. “Come pick me up,” Madison said, her voice even with just a hint of anxiety creeping in “and hurry. I’m…kind of naked and the adrenaline is wearing off quick.” I pulled up to the apartment complex, and unlocked my passenger side door. A very naked, but very happy Madison climbed into the seat next to me. She slid in and slammed the door shut. She was panting now, almost shaking, and it had nothing to do with how exposed she was. “I can’t believe that worked!” She screamed, stomping her feet and shaking. She didn’t even think to cover herself in front of me, she was so ecstatic. “Let’s go home! Let’s get out of here” I floored it out of there. It was about a half hour drive, not factoring in traffic lights. We made it to my place in about fifteen minutes. All the way home she kept giggling; cackling really. She kept whispering “I did it, I did it, I did it,” to herself and smiling the smile. She was a woman who’d just escaped the most high security prison ever. How could I blame her for being giddy. I was happy too. Still, I made sure to be constantly checking my rearview to see if we were being followed, and looking ahead to make sure no cops were on the lookout. It wouldn’t do to be pulled over with a naked girl in my passenger seat. With no one on our tail and luck on our side, we pulled into my apartment complex on the other side of town. I parked and ran around to the passenger side door and opened it up for Madison, who was still bouncing up and down like a rowdy toddler from all of her excitement. “Thank you thank you thank you! I love you, Olivia! I love you more than anything!” Madison squealed as she leaped out of the car and gave me a barebacked hug. “Easy! Easy!” I giggled, having to peel Madison’s petite naked body off of me just so that I could look her in the eye. “We’ve got at least fifty feet till we’re in the clear, Madison, keep it together till then.” She nodded, and we dashed into the inside of my complex. “Let me find something that will fit you,” I said once we were safely inside the crappy one bedroom apartment that I had been living in since I was a junior in college. Madison did a cartwheel the moment she crossed the threshold, not even waiting for me to close the door. “Make yourself at home,” I told her as I began looting through my closet for the closest bits of t-shirts and pajama pants- something comfy for Madison to wear on her first night as a full-fledged adult, again. Absentmindedly, perhaps unfairly, I wondered if I should have gotten some kind adult diaper for her to wear. Yeah, she had her potty training back now if the spell was released, but her bladder could have atrophied in her time. I shook my head, trying to make sense of the situation. Then again, she’d been reduced to crawling for that amount of time, and here she was doing cartwheels in my living room, so maybe her bladder had been fully restored as well. More importantly, where would we go from here? She was still a missing person in the eyes of the law; likely declared dead? How did we get the rest of her adult life back? How did we get her a job or a driver’s license or her social security card back? What about us? We had been something close to intimate, but those were extraordinary circumstances. Would we really have anything in common other than being prisoner and rescuer? Was the basis for our feelings and current situation anything to build a real lasting relationship on? Why hadn’t I thought of this before? I hadn’t planned for any of this. I was so worried about the bluff working, that every moment after seemed like a bizarre unrealistic fantasy; a statistical improbability that hadn’t needed to be planned on. Now I was broke, had no real job, and an extra person to take of with a witch very angry at me. That could wait, I decided, as I continued rifling through my closet for something Madison could wear. We just had to get through tonight, and the next few days, and then figure out how we were going to make this work. We’d have to improvise in the short term and work out a plan. Then a thought came into my head: Madison was still pretty petite, and I still had those diapers that I had bought at the drug store stashed under my bed. Even without a spell, Madison could likely squeeze into one of those diapers and if she only wet a little, like a tiny tinkle accident, it wouldn’t leak. It’d be the equivalent of asking her to pee in a pad, I supposed, but it would be better than- “Olivia?” I heard Madison say as I was pulling down a pair of pajamas out of my closet. I turned around, and Madison was holding one of the leftover Luvs that I had stashed under my bed the other night. “Hold this for me, please.” Without even thinking, I took the diaper into my hands. Then, without warning, the diaper expanded like a balloon, growing and then folding in on itself, till it folded over itself and became a Size 6 Adult Luvs. One that would fit Madison perfectly; or to be more precise, one that was big enough to fit me perfectly. “Madison!” I cried out. “The spell! It’s on you again!” Then Madison did the last thing I had expected her to. She laughed. She laughed like what I had said was the funniest thing in the whole damn world. “It’s not on me,” she giggled. “Not yet, anyways.” That’s when I felt something crawl up my throat. I felt nauseated. The room was spinning. I was having trouble breathing, like something was obstructing my airway and I couldn’t see straight. Without any further warning, I lurched forward on my hands and knees as vomit spewed out of my mouth. A greenish black ichor, like bad pea soup, dripped from my lips and pooled on the floor. My vision was blurry, but I could just make out a handful of round, marble sized objects rocking and rolling around in the muck. Had that come out of me? Madison’s slender hand bolted forward snatched them up. “Gotcha!” she smiled, rolling the marble things around in the palm of her hand. Her eyes lit up like they were precious jewels and not glass beads. “Gotcha?” I echoed dumbly; completely not comprehending what was happening to me. “Olivia, baby,” Madison said, looking down on me. “I’ve got a confession to make. Cissy isn’t the witch.” Then she leaned down closely and whispered, “I am.” “What?” I mumbled in disbelief. The room was still spinning. My vision still blurry and unfocused. This couldn’t be happening. “But you were…in diapers.” I panted, suddenly feeling exhausted from the mere act of having been standing on my own two feet. Something inside me told me that I shouldn’t have done that, that I shouldn’t be doing that at all. I belonged here on the floor, on my hands and knees crawling around. “I know,” she smiled, “and I loved it.” Her smile broke out into a wicked grin. “Olivia, do you know what an adult baby is?” I shook my head, still absent mindedly spitting out vomit while my arms and legs shook under my own weight on the floor. “Well,” she said, “it’s kind of a kink. For me anyways. I get off on being treated like a baby girl. It’s like, the best thing ever,” she shuddered in pleasure at just the thought of it. “And I happen to know more than a little magic. So a few years ago, I cast that spell on myself, with Cissy as my caretaker, and I’ve been living my fantasy ever since…until you came along.” Just then, Cissy Hawk walked into my bedroom. “I finished the ritual as instructed, Mistress, and then came to find you” she intoned with respect. “Those videos, and only those videos, will now show you at your proper age from now on.” “How did?” I panted, “How did…?” I wanted to ask how Cissy how found us; but I believed in magic now, and when magic was involved, anything was possible. “Excellent, Cissy.” Madison held out her hand and offered the stones that I had just vomited up; my milestones; to Cissy. “Now here, hold onto these for me for the foreseeable future.” Cissy took the little stones and put them into her mouth, swallowing them. I watched the little lumps press out against her throat and travel down it, like a snake swallowing bird’s eggs. All of a sudden there was a faint glow from her necklace and there now seemed a few more beads wrapped around Cissy’s neck. “Cissy isn’t exactly human,” Madison explained. “I made her. I guess that’s why she still looks a little bit like me. She’s kind of like my familiar,” she shrugged. “But, she doesn’t have free will, so having her take care of me is a little bit like talking to myself sometimes. That’s why I have her keep hiring babysitters. It’s so hot when I trick people into taking care of me, and they have no idea who they’re really dealing with.” “But…but,” I stammered, “I thought you said being treated like a baby humiliated you.” None of this made sense to me. “It does,” Madison said. “But I kind of get off on that sometimes. I feel vulnerable. And open. And so…so little.” Her whole body blushed, just getting herself all hot and bothered at the thought of it. “When I wet my diaper, uncontrollably, and then a perfect stranger checks me down there, just so they can strip me down, clean me up and redress me just so I can do it all over again… oooooh.” She shivered at the thought of it, her teeth biting her bottom lip. “When someone else picks out my clothes and dresses me and feeds me and pushes me along in my stroller and I don’t have a care or a responsibility in the world. You have no idea how relaxing that can be. You have no idea, Olivia. It’s so therapeutic.” Then she smirked and sashayed over to me, taking my drooping, tired head into her hand, making me look her in the eye. “But you’re about to, little sister. You’re about to.” “Why me?” I began to cry, not even fully registering the puddle that had formed beneath me as my bladder had let loose during Madison’s ranting. The smell of ammonia registered in my nostrils and I became dimly aware of how my pants were sticking to my legs. “Because you can see through my spell,” Madison told me. “Don’t know why. Don’t much care.” She stood up and paced a little. “I think it was fate, Olivia. I think we were meant to be together. You’ve allowed me to sort through my feelings in ways that I couldn’t fathom. Your little interviews made me hold up a mirror to myself. And I liked what I saw.” I’m adorable. I’m precocious. I’m bratty in a cute way. And I want to share that with you. “Don’t do this,” I begged, my voice scratchy and irritated. “Please!” “Olivia, you know I can’t let you walk away from this,” she cooed to me. “That much was decided the night you saw me and saw…well…me.” “Let me at least take care of you,” I begged, having nothing else to bargain with. Everything I had seen up to this point had been a show. A careful illusion performed for my benefit. Cissy as the villain. The tears. The spanking. My feelings of disgust and hatred for Cissy Hawk. I had been manipulated up to this point. “I already told you, Olivia,” Madison lounged on my bed, still naked. “I have a Mommy.” She indicated Cissy, standing statue still, waiting for commands from her true master. “I want an equal. I want another baby to be my sister. And I choose you.” She turned to Cissy. “Do it.” Cissy grabbed me and hoisted me out of my puddle of piss and vomit and laid me on a clean spot of the floor. “You know you want this,” Madison called to me while Cissy effortless ripped off my jeans and panties. “That’s why you’ve been asking me all these questions since we met.” Cissy stripped me of my shirt and bra, leaving me completely naked. I struggled, but nothing came of it. I was weak, Madison’s puppet was strong. “You didn’t just want to know how the spell worked,” Madison lectured me as I was pushed back down to the ground, and my legs lifted up to the ceiling, raising my hips off the ground. “You wanted to know what it was like to be a big baby. You were hungry for what I had, even as you tried to think of a way to help me escape it.” A giant Luvs diaper was slid underneath me, and my ass was lowered down onto the thick, soft padding. A soft crinkle filled my ears, and I knew that it was coming from me for the first time. “That’s why you dirty talked the way you did, today,” she said as Cissy took out a bottle of baby powder- from where, I don’t know- and dusted me front to back. “You weren’t just helping me get off. You were dropping hints. And I picked them up, baby girl. I picked them up. By the way,” she added, as Cissy drew the front of the diaper up, forcing my legs apart, “I wasn’t technically lying when I told you about not getting laid in the last couple of years. I’ve had plenty of orgasms, but they were all pretty much self-inflicted.” Cissy reached over to the side and pulled up one tape, and then the other, securing me in my new prison. I racked my brain on how to undo the diaper and free myself, but every time I moved my hands for the tapes they went numb and stupid, and my mind began to wander. Quickly, I tried to think about using the potty, to even imagine myself on it, and instead I felt a shrill panic at the thought and instead pictured myself being lovingly wiped and changed by a grown-up. Holy shit, it was difficult for me to even think of myself as a grown-up. It’s like my entire adult skillset was suddenly a giant “file not found” error on the hard drive of my brain. Cissy sat down on the floor next to me and started coughing. Out came little milestones, clean, probably because they hadn’t been inside her as long, and she gave them to Cissy. “Do me up next, Mommy,” she ordered Cissy. “I want to match my new sister. We can be twins!” “Of course, little Maddie, dear,” Cissy responded and she grabbed another rapidly enlarging Luvs and slid it under Madison’s bottom. “I hope you’re not too attached to Luvs, Olivia.” Madison turned her head to the side to look at me in my defeat. “I’m a Pampers girl myself. Though there’s no harm in experimenting a little; but we’ll have to go back down to size three or four. We’re not Adult Toddlers after all.” Cissy starting powdering her ass. “We can take turns selecting diaper brands whenever Cissy goes grocery shopping, if you’d like. Though I’ve gotta warn you, I’ve had some bad experiences with Huggies.” “We’ll have to share a crib tonight, but Cissy will get you your own in the morning,” Madison went on as her slave finished diapering her. “Though we can always share a crib on nights when we feel like doing more than sleeping.” She winked at me. “Not tonight though. The first night after the transformation is always exhausting.” On that much she was right. I could barely move, and it was getting hard to keep my eyes open. “Go ahead, honey. Go to sleep. Our Mommy will take care of us. Don’t worry about money either. Magic always finds a way.” And so I closed my eyes for the last time as an independent adult woman. It’s been a month since then, and now “little Maddie” and I – “little Livie”- are “twins”. Fraternal twins of course. Cissy takes care of us most of the time: Pushing us around the park together in our new double stroller- Madison shouting out insults while I call for help. She feeds us in our high chairs, even playing “here comes the airplane.” We’re dressed in matching baby outfits- all with either snaps in the crotch or our diapers completely exposed for easy access. I’ve had my diaper changed in public, and yes I’m thinking of them as my diapers, now. That’s the scary part. I can’t feed myself, I can’t dress myself, I have to crawl everywhere, and I have absolutely no bladder or bowel control. Sometimes I can’t even tell if I’m wet or dry anymore. I might have peed myself while writing this, and I’m not entirely sure. At least once a week, Cissy hires a sitter so that Madison can get her jollies. She’s always the happy baby. I’m described as the fussy one. I’ve been bottle fed while sitting in a stranger’s lap. I’ve had a girl who was a year or two younger than me pat my padded crotch to see if I was wet enough. I’ve screamed for help, only to have a pacifier shoved in my face, and tears run down my eyes as my body betrayed me as my lips start suckling. I’ve been writing this journal on pieces of scrap paper in crayon ever since the spell was cast on me. Madison tells me to give it up, and have fun with it. That I should enjoy this second chance at infancy. That I should just give in. She promises me the spell makes my writing just look like chicken scratch and scribbles, and I should just learn to accept this part of myself and have fun with her. She says that I’m only denying the part of myself that I showed to her back when I was the babysitter. She’s wrong about that. I swear it. That witch has kidnapped me, and I’ll find a way to escape. I just have to hope that maybe…maybe someone else out there is immune to the spell’s illusions like I was and they’ll come over to babysit us one night. THE END
  31. 5 likes
    101.) It was nine days since I’d came here when Nora called me into her office. I was playing with Anni, though Anni was less playing and more watching. She'd been babysitting more and more often, but that would end today. This was the last day of my treatment - Nora had said so herself. After a week we'd talk about it. And I'd get to go home. I sat on the couch across from her armchair in the den, playing with my fingers in front of me. She was just finishing up some papers. Progress had been swift, pronounced, and beneficial — Josie was in diapers, using them; after that first night it became a little less dramatic. Yesterday, it had happened without a comment. Things were going quite well indeed. And this discussion, this meeting? This was inevitable, but ultimately just a minor obstacle. "How are you feeling today, Little Princess Josie?" She played with her fingers, eyes fixed on her bracelet with her name on it. She never argued against the name anymore. Such wonderful progress. "I'm fine… um… feeling a lot better, really." I kicked my feet nervously. How long was she going to wait to tell me? Did she think I forgot? I was going home today. Or did she have to test me? "I think this place helped me a lot. Like, I'm not really thinking about stuff now. So I think I'm better." "That's quite good news, wouldn't you say so?" Casually, Nora set the pile of papers down and looked across her table at Josie with a smile. She'd had lunch a little while ago; even on the liquid-only lunches she was used to, she'd probably make use of her diaper soon. "Tell me about Rissa. You met her when you were in that apartment, didn't you?" This would be the first actual therapy session the girl was given. After today, these would be once or twice a week, depending on need. They'd help her to understand Nora's theory, and how it applied to her. Rissa was a good starting topic. I opened my mouth a little and closed it again, biting at my lip. I played quietly with the bracelet. I needed to act normal. I needed not to let this get to me. This was important… "Um… yeah. Uh. I think so. When I woke up there…" It wasn't hard to remember. It was actually all too familiar… "I already told you this stuff…" With any other girl, Nora might have lectured her about how talking about something simply once isn't often enough, but with Josie… there were considerations to take into account. "Tell me about your relationship with Rissa. Did she compete with you for affections? Perhaps as a rival? Or would you consider her to have been more like… a fellow inmate?" "…I don't know what this has to do with anything," I muttered, tugging harder on the little bracelet. Calm down, Josie. Just relax. You've got this… "…I don't know. We were… she was fine the first couple days. Quiet. A little… I don't know. She watched me a lot… but no one would talk to me…" "Nobody at all? It must have been a lonely experience. Do you think that the silence and isolation, even in a room with others right there, helped to facilitate your relationship with The Captor?" That title would come to be all that the man was worth in these sessions — Nora had decided after consideration not to humanize him, not to allow for sympathies. A title. That's all he was now, and by the end of this treatment program, he'd be even less than that. Just a word. "I… I think they just didn't like me…" I shuffled awkwardly on the couch. "Um… except Kriss. She just never talked at all. But the other two… um… they just didn't talk to me to mess with me. And when they did talk to me, they weren't very happy or anything…" I didn't get why we had to talk about this… Josie was handling things remarkably well, so far, but there were cracks in her calm facade, and it was important for Nora to draw attention to those cracks, to break through the shell so she could repair the underlaying damage. "You don't think they liked you? Rissa seemed to have taken quite a shine to you, at least from what I saw between you two, here. Do you still feel that way?" "I'm not mad at Rissa, if that's what you're asking…" I shuffled uncomfortably on the couch and kept fiddling with the bracelet. This was so awkward… "Um… we both did stupid stuff. She was jealous. I was jealous of her a couple times, too. Just not as much… and she didn't fall for my tricks. But it didn't mean I didn't try to play them…" "Tricks? Would you tell me about some of the tricks, Josie? Maybe something she tried to play on you, and one you tried to play on her?" Nora smiled, and her smile was genuine — the sort of smile worn by someone who cares and not someone who just has an agenda to keep a girl here against her will as an oversized toddler. "It sounds like you must have some really clever things to share." “This is stupid…" I wiggled even more on the couch, hugging my arms across my chest. This whole thing was stupid! I didn't need to be here! I just wanted to go home! "…I don't know. She… she would trick me into doing things, like crawling on the ground, 'cause it's what Daddy wanted… and there was the Mommy thing, telling me she was my Mommy. I tried that stuff, too. She never believed me…" "So it sounds as though she definitely did the lion’s share of the tricking? Would you say that you resented her a little, by the end?" Nora knew full-well just how Josie felt about Rissa, of course, because she'd made it very clear when she learned that Rissa would be staying with Koi. "It sounds like she played the role of an older sister, making fun of you, and teasing you. Would you say you looked up to her, like a sister?" I blinked, looking at the woman, then at my feet. My cheeks were pink and I quickly shook my head. "Of course not! She was mean and spiteful and terrible to me. I wouldn't look up to that!" But she survived better than anyone. Literally and figuratively, alike. She was the best of us. I felt my chest hurt. "Why did you wanna talk to me…?" "I'd like for you to close your eyes for me, we're going to do a little exercise together, my pretty Josie." There was a good deal of putty-like malleability to the girl, even after just nine days here. She was very good at listening, and obeying, and Nora didn't suspect she'd have too much issue with this game. "You remember what happened with The Captor, Josie. And you remember what happened after you were free. And you remember things as they are now, don't you?" It was important to word things correctly, lest she have to shore-up two holes instead of one. "For everything that happened with The Captor, you keep it behind a wall inside of you. That's why it makes you anxious to think about. It makes you chest flutter, doesn't it?" "I just wanna go home," I muttered, rubbing my eyes. It seemed I had exhausted my patience on the matter. "You promised… you said after a week I could go home, and I wanna go home now. It's been a week. And I'm better, and I wanna go!" "I assured you that we would talk about your condition, and your recovery after a week, Josie. This is what we're doing, and it's up to you to work with Mommy and show me that you're making progress." Occasionally, in every day dialog, Nora would refer to herself in the middle of a sentence as Mommy, just to normalize it to Josie. She accepted it openly now, for the most part. "Close your eyes for Mommy, we're going to think about that wall, together. Can you picture it for me? What's it made out of, sweetie?" "This is stupid," I huffed, standing up from the couch. "There's not a wall or anything! I'm perfectly fine, and I wanna go home! You said a week!" But maybe she had said a week until we talked about it. Did that mean I wasn't going home…? "I wanna go right now! I can come on weekends. Outpatient stuff. You said I could do that, too!" She had said that! I remembered! Outpatient! Nora was calm, pleasant, and patient. Behind her, in this room, was a mirror that took up much of the wall, and in the mirror, she knew Josie could see the way she was behaving, the way she was acting. "Josie, are you proud of the way you're acting right now? Are you proud of your words, and your outburst? Mommy promised that we'd talk about things today, and we're not going to get too far with that if you don't cooperate, are we?" I looked at the girl in the mirror, the girl in the little romper, the diaper poking out. Pigtails. A pacifier clipped to her top. I just looked so… childish. I felt my cheeks go pink and I played with the little name bracelet again. "I… I'm not… this isn't fair. I'm fine… I'm better…" "Do you think that's true, Josie? Or do you think that perhaps you're holding onto the idea that you would be better after a week, an idea that you had before you accepted that you needed help." She was adorable, truly, one of the cutest girls that Nora had treated. ”Think for Mommy, sweetheart — does wanting to leave so badly seem like a Today-Josie thought, or a last-week-Josie thought? Because I think that Today-Josie, My Josie, wants very much to be better, doesn't she?" …she was right. I hated that she was right. Stupid lady always knows what she's talking about. So I sat back down on the edge of the sofa, pouting, and looking down at my feet. “Maybe you're right… maybe." I hated being wrong… "I just wanna get better, and I feel better, so I don't know why that doesn't mean that I am better..." "Well, sometimes the reason we don't get better is simply because we don't realize something is wrong. That's what I'm here for, that's why I'm taking care of you, Little Josie. And I promise that once you're better, you'll be allowed to go home." Josie was so expressive in the most childish ways, her cheeks red, puffed out slightly as she pouted. "Would you close your eyes for Mommy, sweetheart? We're going to think about that wall, and you're going to tell me all about it." My cooperation was assured. Everything was assured. I had run out of reasons to argue, and I had run out of legs to stand on. This was how it would be: therapy twice a week and Josie-time the rest. Until however long it took for it to be over. This was the reality of the situation. A reality I had come to accept.
  32. 5 likes
    Chapter 13: FRED HAD TAKEN the drivers seat after he hugged Amanda for a moment and I couldn’t help but feel terribly sorry for her. “I’m sorry,” I said to her when her sobbing calmed a bit. “Not your fault baby, not Neville’s fault, and most certainly not Klara’s fault!” Amanda said. “Let’s just go home and eat the rest of our dinners,” Fred told us both as he pulled away. I sat patiently in the car seat during the lengthy drive home. I was growing kind of bored and impatient… not to mention my stomach began grumbling! ‘Why couldn’t she have been a witch AFTER I had chance to eat…’ I groused to myself. Back home Amanda exited and picked me up out of the car seat to cuddle me. I had a feeling she just needed the equivalent of a teddy bear or a doll to hold, since she kept carrying me while throwing first Fred, then hers, and then my dinner leftovers into the microwave. Throughout all of that she didn’t say anything and neither did Fred. Once our dinners were done she sat down with me in her lap at the table and handed me one of the now soggy pieces of grilled cheese. “I’m sorry that’s not nearly as good now…” Amanda said as she looked at it herself. I shrugged, “I saw how much worse it could be,” and wrinkled my nose at the paste that Neville and then Klara had been forced to swallow. She hugged me and said, “Sorry about that…” I turned towards her and gave her a hug, “You didn’t do anything. In fact you’re amazing! You stuck up for me!!! And you stood up for Klara and Neville, two people that are totally unable to alter their own situations! From what I can tell, you two and Megan, may be the only three sane people in this world!” I paused for a second and realized some tears had fallen out of my own eyes, “Thank you for being the ones to take me in!” She gave me a squeeze of her own and handed me a piece of sandwich, “If that’s not edible anymore be honest with me, I’ll cook something else if I need to.” The three of us ate in silence for a few minutes before the phone rang. Fred grabbed the cordless and looked at what I assumed was Caller ID on it. “It’s your mother,” he said. She sighed, “Of course it is. Cassie always goes crying to her… you would think she was the baby and not Megan!” For my part I just sat carefully in her lap as she sat her own sandwich remnants down and answered, “Hello?” “Hi pumpkin,” I heard Granny’s voice quietly over the phone. “Hi Mom,” she replied. “So… what’s your side?” I heard from the too loud phone. I forced myself to take a bite of sandwich while Amanda shifted uncomfortably in the seat. “Well…” I listened to Amanda recount the horrible affair that was dinner for nearly ten minutes while her mom said, ‘uh-huh,’ ‘really?’, and other one word replies leaving complete doubt in how she was responding. “So Mom, that’s what happened…” “Didn’t you overreact just a bit?” I heard. “What?!?” Amanda cried. “Did Klara throw a tantrum and her food to the ground?” “Well… yes…” “And weren’t you just telling me a few days ago ‘your little, your house?’” “Yes…” Amanda said meekly. “Then how can you blame her for disciplining her daughter?” “It wasn’t discipline Mom… it was abuse the way she did it. Okay Klara was wrong, and yes she just had an accident. But given the fact we were all going out to eat, she met a new cousin, seeing her aunt, and everything else… is her having an accident surprising? If Cassie is really trying to potty train her she should have taken her to the bathroom as soon as she ordered. She’s only two!” I heard her mother sigh, “I guess I wasn’t there so maybe it was that bad. I don’t know what to do with you two… or you and Chloe for that matter… The three of you haven’t fought like this since you were all living at home.” “I don’t know Mom,” Amanda said and I looked up to see the tears on her face. “Well, do you still want to come for Sunday dinner tomorrow?” She looked down at me, having finished the sandwich piece she had given me and said, “We’ll come for dinner just so Dad can meet Stacy… but I’m not going to make Stacy eat baby food…” Her mother laughed, “Don’t worry, we’re having a barbecue and she can have a hotdog like little Klara.” “One tomorrow?” Amanda asked with a sigh. “Yes, that gives us time to get home from church and your dad to fire up the grill. You could join us at church if you wanted to…?” “No thanks Mom, we’ll just meet you at your house.” “Sounds good then, I love you, see you tomorrow…” “Love you too Mom,” she said and pressed the end button. “Well that’s a mess…” she said. I responded by giving her a hug as best I could from her lap. “Thanks Stacy…” she said and returned the hug. She started to hand me another piece of sandwich but touched it and realized it and her own food were cold. “Why don’t we see if there’s something else we can have for the rest of our dinner…?” She held me on her hip as she dug through the refrigerator. She seemed to not see anything in there, but I could see some shredded cheese inside, and some flour tortillas on the counter. I tugged at her shirt, “Quesadillas?” I suggested. “What?” She asked me. I looked up at her, “Umm… you know, a quesadilla?” “What’s that?” I was genuinely shocked that item didn’t exist in this world. “Take the tortilla, put some cheese in it… well if you’re doing it right you can put meat too… but you can either cook it in a skillet with some butter, or microwave it.” I looked at her wondering if she was joking, “You really don’t have that here?” She shook her head, “I have those for fajitas?” She said it with the ‘j’ not being an ‘h’ sound like it should be, but rather a harsh ‘j’ sound. “Just when you think this world can’t get any stranger…” I muttered to myself. She laughed and squeezed me, “Just kidding Princess, we have those here too. Is that what you want?” I glared at her but nodded, “Please?” “Sure, why don’t we have Daddy hold you though?” She said as she passed me over to Fred. It was good to hear her laugh even if she was picking on me. Fred settled me on his lap with a hug and I watched as he continued to devour his chicken fried steak. He cut off a piece a moment later and instead of bringing it to his mouth brought it to mine. I accepted it into my mouth and then thought about the fact I still had the bib on from when we had sat down at the restaurant, I turned red but chewed the steak and enjoyed the taste. “Good?” He asked me with a smile as he looked down at me. “Yes, thank you,” I told him. I snagged a few more bites of the steak before Amanda finished the quesadilla and I was handed back to her. She had made one for herself too. I only managed about half of the massive one she made for me. “Hmm… I guess I have to remember we can just share meals sometimes, huh?” I groaned a little bit but nodded, “Yeah, we probably can if you don’t mind giving up some of your meal.” She squeezed me, “Of course I don’t mind!” With a sigh she asked, “How about a bath and then a movie?” I paused for a moment as the need to pee came and I gave into it before answering, “Sure…” She smiled at me and I had a feeling she knew what I’d been doing. “Okay then, why don’t you go to the living room for a few minutes while Mommy cleans up.” She sat me down and I did as she asked. Fred disappeared upstairs and I found myself exploring their living room some more on my own. Next to the TV there was a noticeable absence of movies sitting on a bookshelf. ‘Probably all on a server or on-demand’ I told myself thinking about the fact that we had been moving that way in our own world. I nosed around a little bit and found little baby toys that had been placed here and there for me to supposedly play with. ‘I’m sure glad I ended up with these guys…’ I shuddered and realized just how lucky I had gotten. I was just walking to the other side of the living room from the TV when I felt a familiar need and sighed. ‘This part though sucks still…’ A part of me fought the idea of pooping in my pants tooth and nail still. The idea of maybe them changing their mind and letting me use a potty came to mind, but I remembered then that she had said even a potty like Klara used would be too big for me. With a grimace I squatted and let the disgusting mush come out my behind just as Fred came down the stairs. We made eye contact as I finished and I felt my cheeks flush. “Come here Princess,” he told me as he walked to me and opened his arms up. I held my arms up and he said, “Pee-ew, you stinky!” I felt tears come to my face as I tried not to think about the mess and appreciated the fact he seemed to be avoiding smushing it. In my nursery Amanda saw my expression and said, “What’s wrong?” “She just made a big present for her Mommy,” he told me as he handed me over to her. “Wimp…” She said before kissing my forehead, “Well I’m glad you got that out of your system before we gave you your bath, huh?” I felt more tears stream across my cheeks and she said, “It’s okay Stacy,” as she sat me down on the changing table gently. I felt the log smash against my butt and whimpered as she took that moment to put a pacifier in my mouth. “It’s gross…” I told her. “We’ll get you cleaned up sweetie,” she told me. My dress was pulled from my body before she laid me on my back and pulled my shoes and socks, then my diaper cover off leaving me in the messy diaper only. As the tapes were pulled away I grimaced at an increase in the smell, “It’s not even that much sweetie,” she told me with a smile. I groaned, “It’s sticky…” She didn’t answer but just quickly wiped and cleaned me up before saying, “Let’s go pop you in the bath and finish up.” She gingerly carried me and sat me in the bathtub before undoing the braids in my hair while I sat still in the water. Amanda handed me a squirt toy as she was doing so that I just held in my hands. I realized I still had the pacifier in my mouth and was sucking on it unconsciously. That was when the camera flash went off and I realized that Fred had his camera out again. I looked down and saw the bubbles at least obscured my lower body, but my chest was exposed. ‘You have as much to worry about being seen with your naked chest as any infant…’ I reminded myself. ‘And they’ve both seen you naked…’ I glared at him nonetheless and squirted at him with the toy. Amanda laughed but told me, “No squirting water out of the tub Stacy!” I nodded, “Yes Mommy” I tried to say but thanks to the pacifier it came out closer to ‘Yeth.’ Bath time was relaxing as she ran her hands through my hair and then washed me carefully and gently. It seemed cathartic to her to wash me and I wondered if she would join me that night. She didn’t, instead pulling the drain plug and saying, “Come on Princess, let’s get you dressed in your jammies and go watch a movie with Daddy.” She wrapped me in a towel and hugged me tightly in her arms like a newborn. She carried me to the nursery before sitting me back upright in her arms in front of my open closet. “How about this one?” She asked me while holding a pink sleep sack. I shook my head. “Hmm… Picky tonight?” “If you’ll let me be…” I told her with a smile. She kissed my forehead, “Sure…” I looked around the section she had hung my pajamas in, as well as the rest of the closet. This was the first time I really had a chance to look around! It was clear she was the kind of OCD person who had to organize a closet! The section she held me to was all pajamas it seemed; organized by sleep sacks, one-piece sleepers, two-piece sets, and nightgowns. Looking to my right I saw t-shirts, onesies, skirts, and dresses all hung neatly and even organized by color. Color was my cue and I noticed a really pretty purple nightgown with pink hearts on it. It had little capped sleeves and I knew I would probably look cute in it. I pointed at it, “Dat one” it sounded like through the pacifier shield. She smiled and hugged me tighter to her as she grabbed it and then lay me down on the changing table. One of the overnight diapers was put on me before she pulled the nightgown over my head and quickly braided my hair in a loose sleep braid. “You look adorable!” she told me when she was done. “Of course I do!” I told her having pulled the pacifier out of my mouth. She pushed it back in and carried me downstairs where Fred had cooked a bowl of popcorn that sat next to him on the couch. I noticed a sippy cup sat on the coffee table in front of him as well as two glasses of wine that were obviously for the ‘adults.’ Amanda set me next to the bowl and handed me the sippy cup after she grabbed the pacifier from my mouth by hooking her finger through the ring on the guard. I looked at the cup and took a long drink of the apple juice in it before saying, “Thanks.” “You’re welcome baby,” she told me. “What do you want to watch?” I shrugged, “I don’t know?” She turned the TV on and in the end we ended up putting on a science fiction film that was a cross between Star Wars and Battlestar Galactica. I grabbed a small handful of the giant popcorn and leaned against her with my body. She was soft and warm to lean against, which was nice since the nightgown was actually kind of chilly. After a while she said, “I’ll be back in a moment” and carefully got out from underneath me. The popcorn bowl that was empty went with her and I looked over at Fred who seemed engrossed in the movie. As a chill came over me I made a decision and crawled across to him and climbed onto his lap, “Well hello there,” he said to me as he hugged me and settled me in. I leaned against his arm and had to admit I was comfy there. My dad had always loved me… but I hadn’t been able to feel close to him like this since I was little. His sarcasm and humor weren’t meant to be mean, but it was tough to get past it. ‘Maybe as a daughter it will be better…’ I thought to myself. ‘Daughter…’ I added thoughtfully. Truth be told since I wasn’t sitting down on the potty anymore the different parts I had now didn’t seem real to me. I’d been dressed in dresses from the moment I’d stepped foot there nearly a week ago, so nothing had changed there… As the movie played on Amanda rejoined us and cuddled into her husbands side. I would take occasional drinks of the sippy cup while the scenes passed. It really was a pretty good movie, but even in a sci-fi film like this there was a bias against littles. Absolutely none existed on the movie, and it was like it was easier for the Amazons to just deny their existence. As the movie reached its final climax I felt a need to pee and gave into it as there was no reason not to. Fred seemed oblivious to that fact. Amanda picked me up as the movie wrapped up, “After earlier I don’t want you to do this if you don’t want to…” she said to me as she held me to her. “Thank you, but I think it’ll make us both feel better,” I told her knowing she was speaking about nursing me. Her shirt and bra were pulled out of the way and she presented me with the leaking orb that I nursed contentedly from. ‘So glad I got these two…’ THE NEXT MORNING I woke up looking out the bars of my crib. I held onto the bars to keep myself standing upright - otherwise the soaked pillow between my legs was going to let me crawl at best. The clock read 7:30am and the sun was peaking through the sides of the window curtains. I quietly waited for ten minutes and had yet to hear any noises making me think my two Amazon guardians were awake yet. I sighed and looked around the crib to where Elena had been thoughtfully tucked in with me the previous night. I sat back down and held her thinking about my awkward situation. The skirt of my nightgown had ridden up to uncover the soaked night diaper. I poked at the puffed up garment for a moment. ‘What the hell was I thinking?’ I asked myself as I looked around the nursery and the crib I was currently confined to. Back home I could have been going out and doing things, enjoyed freedom, been a boy still...’ ‘Well actually that doesn’t bother me as much,’ I admitted to myself. I sighed and wondered what the day was going to bring with more crazy Amazon drama between Amanda and her psycho sisters. I couldn’t help but feel bad for the casualties in their insanity. Neville certainly was the most obvious case of abuse there, but what I had seen with Klara yesterday seemed to somehow go beyond discipline. Something in the tone…? It just didn’t feel right! I shook my head and smiled as I saw Amanda sleepily walk in with her nightgown still on. “Awake already?” she asked. I nodded, “It’s weird… I never wake up before eleven at home on my own.” As I said the words I realized I had been sucking on my pacifier all night and hadn’t noticed it still lodged in my mouth. I blushed and pulled it out, “Guess we didn’t need the nanites there…” She laughed, “Let’s get that booty of yours out of that wet diaper.” She carried me over to the changing table and removed the wet diaper and soon had me dressed in a new regular pamper. “Let’s figure out what you’re going to wear today,” she told me as she unstrapped me and carried me to the closet. “Pick something you want to wear,” she prompted me. I looked up at her and asked, “I get to pick again?” She squeezed me, “I told you before you came I wouldn’t be able to help myself on some things… but after yesterday… and with school starting soon, I’m wanting to see if we can’t give you a bit more freedom…” “Thanks,” I told her and leaned my head in to squeeze her. She was standing by the dress section of the closet so they were the first items that were in my view. I reached my arm out and she moved close enough for me to start sliding the dresses back and forth on the rack. “How in the world do I have so many dresses already?” I asked her incredulously. She laughed, “Don’t worry, I’ll make sure you have triple that by the time next summer comes.” I shook my head knowing she probably wasn’t joking. I looked through each of the ones and decided to ask, “In my world they have a saying you should ‘dress for success,’ after yesterday and our time with Chloe… umm…” “How are we going to handle them?” I nodded. “I don’t know. I think there’s a couple ways we could do it. You could wear a very infantile dress with a built-in bodysuit, and I could keep you cuddled up to Daddy or me all day. I imagine that would probably be how Chloe or Cassie would expect us to handle you.” “Or?” “Or… I think there’s a couple of options that you could wear that would keep your diaper hidden except when I want to check it or it needs changed… We could pretend you’re more like Kristina?” I nodded, “Is there another option?” “Well, you have several cute sundresses that we could put you in and as long as you don’t flip them up they wouldn’t show your diaper, but they wouldn’t be pretending to be a big girl either.” I sighed and thought for a moment, ‘I’m not going to pretend they’re not diapering me… I might think about that for school, but it’s pointless today. The infantile dress doesn’t seem like it would irk Chloe and Cassie enough though…’ I looked at the options chose something that matched her third option, “That one,” I pointed towards a dress that had an alternating almost quilt like appearance. The top part of the bodice was yellow with a crochet overlay, the next section began under a yellow ribbon and bow with mostly blue flowers and an occasional yellow one. Below that section was a mostly yellow fabric with green leaves on flowers and light blue flower petals. The final section was a white background with almost water colored flowers in various shades of blue. “I like that one too,” Amanda told me as she took it and the hanger down before grabbing another dress with a bodysuit attachment. “Why’d you grab that one?” “Well we want to keep the other dress pretty for when we leave, don’t we?” She smiled at me. I nodded, “I guess.” She dressed me in the bodysuit dress, which was cute, but a quick view in the mirror meant it looked like I was the three-month-old baby everyone seemed to be expecting. I sighed as she patted my back and said, “Let’s get your latte bottle…” Her nightgown was thin and I could see she was beginning to leak through it. I thought for a second and asked instead, “Can I reserve an extra day instead…?” She looked at me oddly, “Why?” “You need to get rid of some?” I asked shyly. She looked down and laughed, “Alright, I guess we can hold that one off. But don’t cry later about caffeine withdrawals!” I smiled at her and expected her to sit down in the glider, but instead she just moved the gown out of the way and put my mouth to her breast right there where she stood. It was a little odd at first, but she was supporting me solidly and I knew I was in no danger of falling. She rocked back and forth and I found myself growing more relaxed as my stomach filled. I was burped between breasts and discovered we had moved outside to the backyard on a porch swing as I began on her second breast. By the time I finished I was feeling pretty full and Amanda looked like she was in a good mood as well. The air outside felt like the perfect temperature and I enjoyed the breeze against my exposed skin. “Okay baby girl, why don’t you study in your playpen while Mommy gets her shower,” she told me with a smile while feeling the state of my diaper. “That diapee should be good until I get done.” I blushed but nodded. She carried me back inside and left me in the playpen with all of the books on the test and I began cramming information in my head again. When I began hearing noise in the kitchen a little while later I started a bit and realized that Fred was making breakfast. He stopped when he saw my gaze and came over to pick me up. “How about you keep Daddy company in the kitchen?” he suggested kindly. He gave me a hug that I returned and brought me to my highchair, buckled me into the harness, and then left to grab my books. He kept working on pancakes, sausage, and eggs while I made it through another section of a practice test. I suddenly felt my stomach cramp up a bit and let the fart loose… only it wasn’t a fart. Wet mushy poop went into my diaper and I froze, shocked by it. Fred had just scraped the eggs into a bowl and looked at me before sniffing. “Uh-oh, did some make a poopy?” I felt tears going down my face and he said, “It’s okay, come on, Daddy will get you cleaned up.” He pulled me back out of the highchair and carried me upstairs. About the time we reached there I felt another cramp and pushed more mess out. “Shhh…. He said, it’s okay.” He rocked me for a moment in his arms and then lay me down on the changing table. “You done?” He asked. “I think so,” I whimpered. “Well if not I guess we can always change that diaper too, huh?” He said in a good-natured voice. As he opened it up he asked, “You fed from Mommy this morning, right?” I nodded, “Yes.” “How many times yesterday?” I shook my head, “I don’t know a few?” I had a sudden fear, “Is there something wrong with me?” He shook his head, “No sweetheart, but your poopy is more like an all breastfed baby right now. I wasn’t expecting that. Nothing wrong with it, but I’ll make sure Mommy gets some good solid foods in you today too.” I shuddered a bit as he cleaned up a diaper that seemed to be among my messiest yet. He was quick about it though and pulled the snaps of the bodysuit closed quickly before giving me a hug, “There you go baby girl. Let’s go wash our hands and then we’ll have breakfast.” He carried me back down to the kitchen and washed his hands and mine in the large kitchen sink. It was the first time I’d been so close to it and I knew without a doubt if they were any other pair of people I would probably be getting my baths in the sink for ‘my safety.’ “You’d fit in that sink just fine, huh?” He smiled at me, obviously reading my mind. I sighed, “Hard to even think of people taking me seriously as a college student sometimes.” He hugged me and carried me back to the highchair. “Not everyone is going to take you seriously Stacy, but just remember there are in fact two people in this world who will always have your back.” He kissed my head before saying, “Still have some room after Mommy’s milk?” I nodded and he returned with a cute decorated child’s plate and a soft plastic baby spork that he gave to me. The plate had a mutilated part of a pancake, some eggs, and a piece of sausage. I looked at it all and laughed, “You all would starve in my world…” “Huh?” He asked as he took a bite of a sausage. “This is a full meal for me… and it’s not even full portions…” I shook my head, “Well hopefully your food bill isn’t going up too much on account of my stomach.” He laughed as Amanda came down in a cute dress that matched one of the panels of the dress we had picked out for me later. She looked and saw the plate in front of me and said, “There is no way she’ll ever finish all of that Fred,” she told him. I giggled, and she said, “Oh and what are you going to do, finish it to prove he’s right?” “I doubt it,” I told her with a smile, “but he’s still right.” She gave me a kiss on my forehead and said, “Honey you forgot something for her.” “What?” “A bib?” She said while holding one up in her hands. “I think she’s doing just fine without it,” he pointed out. She sighed, “Oh well, we’re changing her outfit later anyway,” she lay it back down on a stack of them and gathered her own plate of food. “Thanks for making breakfast,” she kissed him on her way to the seat next to me. For my part I had been eating on my own and kind of hoped to continue that. I hoped if I could do it without making a mess of my clothes maybe she’d let me do it more often. I ate carefully and daintily through the breakfast and managed to avoid making a mess with the spork. It was an awkward utensil that even as something sized for a baby still felt more like a long teaspoon to me. I finished all that I could eat and suddenly burped, “Excuse me,” I said aloud and realized they both had been watching me. “Well, don’t we have a dainty princess,” Amanda said as she came over to me and used a baby wipe on my face and then my clean hands. “I don’t think you got a single drop on your outfit!” “I don’t have to have a bib…” I told her with a smile. “Sometimes no,” she agreed, “but you will later in that pretty dress.” I sighed as she picked me up and nodded. She carried me to her lap where she was still playing with her own plate a little bit. I could tell her mood was about as in the pits as mine so I gave her a hug and leaned into her. She responded by putting her arms around me and kissing the top of my head. “How in the world did we end up with the perfect little girl?” she asked Fred. “We responded to an online ad for a deranged lunatic,” he said with a smirk. “Hey, I resemble that remark!” I told him. Just then Amanda decided to launch a tickle attack on my side and didn’t let up for several long moments until I was out of breath and more than a little bit wet. When I managed to get my breathing under control, “Mommy you might want to change my diaper…” “And why is that missy?” “It’s going to leak probably otherwise?” She laughed, “Fred you want the baby or the dishes?” “I’ll take the dishes, she looks happy to be in your arms,” he said with a smile towards both of us. Amanda carried me upstairs and I did feel comfortable in her arms. I was changed into a new diaper and she asked, “It’s still a few hours until we go, what do you want to do?” “Study?” I suggested. “I was thinking maybe something else?” “What?” “Well, I thought we could go for a walk?” I laughed, “Somehow I have a feeling that doesn’t involve me walking much.” She smiled at me, “Well… we’ll probably take your stroller.” I thought for a moment about how little I could see out of the stroller… “Could you take me in the sling instead?” “Really?” She asked me, “Why?” “I can see better,” I told her. “Okay baby, we can do that.” She looked at me and said, “Wait in your crib for me,” and deposited me without a warning. ‘Why am I in a cage…?’ I asked silently. She returned a few minutes later with the sling carrier and began getting it set on her shoulders. Before she came to pick me up though she walked over to a drawer of my dresser and looked for a moment before saying, “Aha!” For my part there was nothing I could do but look like the helpless baby I felt like. She came back over to the crib and picked me up to set me into the carrier. She seated me in it facing just to the side to where I could turn my head and see where she was going, but I could also see to her side. I felt very safe in the sling and said, “Thanks, this is way better than the stroller.” “You’re welcome, as long as you keep being as skinny as you are, I don’t have a problem using this,” she said with a smile and a kiss to my head. “Now let’s get this hat on your head!” I saw the cloth pink hat with a wide brim and the only real words that could describe it were cute and adorable… She fiddled with my hair for a moment into a scrunchy before putting all of my hair up inside of it. A moment later she kissed my nose and said, “Take a look at you!” She walked in front of a mirror and I watched a baby with her mouth open in shock. With my hair hidden in the hat, sitting in a sling, with my new face, there wouldn’t be anyone treating me like a little. Anybody who saw us would think I was the three-month-old baby that Amanda never told them she was having! “You look adorable!” She told me. I nodded, “You could pass me off as your actual baby…” “I think we might just do that sometimes,” she told me with a little hug, “for now let’s go for a walk!” Fred joined us downstairs and we went for a nice walk to the university and then back with the two of them holding hands most of the time. Seemingly every time we ran into someone they would make cute faces at me or come tell Amanda how cute her baby was. It seemed to me that as long as they thought I was an actual baby they were just friendly to me. The second there was a suspicion I was a little thought they felt the need to rub in my inferiority. As we walked and they talked I thought a lot to myself about the dynamic of this world. I knew from my studies in school about the history of minorities fighting to have the same rights as whites in America, or even women having opportunities, that there were a lot of parallels. A power imbalance had been created that meant those with power, the Amazons, had something over everyone else… and of course they wanted to keep it that way. By not only taking care of their maternal urges, but also keeping competition down in their work forces they were benefiting themselves in a lot of tangible ways. By that same token though I couldn’t grasp why they would let littles even try and attend middle school, high school, or college if they just wanted drooling babies. There had to be some sort of ultimately sick twisted mindset that had caused this dimensions issues. ‘Almost like someone dreamed it up…’ I thought to myself. “Sweetie, you okay?” Amanda asked me. “Huh?” “You haven’t heard a word I’ve said, have you?” “Umm… honestly no?” “Let’s try this again then, I’d like you to take a quick nap before we go over to my parents… Actually I want to too,” she told me with a smile as I realized suddenly we were back in the living room. “Oh… I don’t know if I’ll sleep but I’ll lay down,” I told her. “Would it help to nurse first?” She asked me. I thought to myself about it for a moment but shrugged, “Sure…” Whatever was in her milk might as well have been sleeping pills most of the time, because I was out before I knew it. THE NICE THING about naps is they do wonders to help pass the time when you’re nervous! I think that was part of why Amanda decided to take one. I woke up to find myself wedged on their bed between her and a body pillow. She gathered me up, changed my wet diaper, and dressed me in the dress we had picked out earlier. I was slightly surprised that she then added a pair of strappy sandals to my feet. They were white with little leather flowers attached to the front of my foot. Delicate, but to my surprise they seemed to have some tread on the bottoms. I found myself back concentrating on bigger issues though. “I can’t believe I’ve wet in my sleep pretty much every time I’ve slept now since the first day…” Amanda laughed, “It’s a good thing Stacy, it keeps things from being complicated.” “What do you mean?” I asked her as she worked on my hair. She seemed to be avoiding putting it into pigtails for some reason this time. “Well… I think we can pretty much assume my breast milk is doing most of it since your digestive track is full of liquid, and it has to go somewhere. Since you shrank when you came to this dimension that probably doesn’t help a whole lot either… but with you going automatically it keeps you from having to think about it, right?” I shrugged, “Why does that help?” “The less conspicuous you are about wetting or messing your diaper the easier time you’re going to have avoiding trouble Stacy.” “Riiiight…” I told her. “Trust me… when Chloe and Cassie both took their littles in the first thing they would complain about was having to get their littles to use their diapers without spankings or other ‘help.’” I gulped. “Yeah… I know you agreed to them before you came, but I was worried you would hold stuff in and end up impacted or something. I’m glad we haven’t had to help you with either part of using them.” I sighed, “I guess I’m glad too…” She hugged me as she finished doing whatever she was doing to my hair. “Want to see your hair?” I nodded as she sat me down and let me walk over to the mirror on my own. She had again used two tiny braids from the front to make almost a ponytail holding section into the back. A yellow bow was tied to the back section of a half ponytail that rose from it. The dress fell to my knees for length – making it one of the longest dresses I owned! “I almost look big enough to be in elementary school again!” I told her semi-sarcastically but with a smile none-the-less. I turned and hugged her gigantic leg behind me and said, “Thank you for not just deciding to dress me in what I’m sure Chloe or Cassie would have!” She picked me up, “If I did Megan would probably beat me up - you know that, right?” I laughed, but also got serious, “If she feels that way how does she put up with your sisters?” “You ever hear ‘don’t talk politics and religion?’” She asked. I nodded. “Same idea with my family and littles.” “Oh,” I said. “Plus she’s truly the baby in our family with her height. She’s really just a smidge over betweener height… And the rest of us are taller than average! So she’s never gotten big enough to give it back to them physically.” She sighed and I could tell she actually felt bad for her sister, “Why don’t you come keep Mommy company while I redo my hair and makeup,” she told me with a smile and carried me down the hallway to their room. She sat me down on her makeup table and I was actually kind of fascinated to watch her redo her hair and then her makeup. When she seemed done she dug around for a second before telling me, “Pucker your lips like this Princess.” I did as she asked and was rewarded with some strawberry flavored lip-gloss coating my lips. “There, now you’re perfect,” she told me with a smile. “You about ready to go honey?” Fred asked as he peaked back in from wherever he had been for the past couple hours. “As ready as I think any of us are…” He gave the two of us a hug and led downstairs to what I had decided was now to be considered the family SUV. Strapped into the car seat I sighed and waited to see if Amanda’s family was going to have a massive world war erupt when we got there. I was at least reassured that ‘Sunday Dinner’ meant lunch to them like it did with my grandparent’s generation. If nothing else I hoped we’d at least be done with whatever catastrophe in time to go home for ‘supper.’ I remembered from dropping off ‘Granny’ before that the house wasn’t far, so it seemed like no time before we pulled into their driveway. Amanda had driven so Fred was closer to my seat and freed me from the seat before settling me down at his side on the ground. “You want to walk in, or do you want me to carry you?” He asked as he knelt down next to me. ‘An excellent question,’ I thought to myself. With everything I had seen from Chloe and Cassie they would expect a good little to be carried in. Given their choices to rob their littles of their ability to walk I decided, “Walk and hold your hand Daddy.” He smiled at me. Somehow I suspected he thought like I did! I looked around and saw five cars in the driveway and on the street so I guessed everyone was already there. I took a deep breath and extended my hand way up and he reached down a little awkwardly and we began walking. Amanda took up a spot right behind me while we walked up the steps of the large porch that had a swing sitting on it. I noted that there were a lot of pretty flowers neatly planted in front of the porch and a couple of nice maple trees around the front yard. Just before we reached the front door it opened up and Granny stood there. “And there’s my new grandbaby!” she practically squealed and bent down to hug me. I forced myself to relax my body posture and told my self that the touch was okay… as she was still mostly a stranger! It was terrifying to have a giant hug you though! “Hi Granny,” I said with as much of a smile as I could manage. It must have been an okay job because she smiled back at me. “Hi Mandy, Fred,” she said standing up and giving them a hug while leaving me still holding onto Fred’s hand. Just then I saw one of the first men to actually make Fred not look like the tallest giant in the world came up. He hung back a little bit next to Granny and I suspected he was Amanda’s dad. Suddenly I felt myself lifted in the air and found myself in Amanda’s arms while simultaneously feeling some urine involuntarily leaving my bladder. “Daddy, meet your new grandbaby Stacy,” she told me as she carried me closer. The giant man looked intently at me and I gave him a similar lookover. With short, cropped hair, and exposed biceps that seemed large even for an Amazon he was incredibly intimidating. He reminded me actually a lot of my real grandfather whom I had said goodbye to the previous weekend… Something about him just said ‘military’ to me. “Well look at you,” he said to me, “I’m not into babies like the women folk but I have to admit you look like you’re about the most beautiful little baby I’ve seen!” His voice though low was sweet. “Nice to meet you,” I told him politely. “Glad to see my Mandy has more sense than to just silence you…” he muttered quietly to me. I smiled at him, “Me too!” “You want to hold her Daddy?” Amanda asked. “The real question probably should be does she want to be held by me,” he said with a smile towards me. I thought for a second about the best move and said, “Sure.” He smiled at both of us, “Well give her over here then.” I was passed over to the hulk of a man who took me gently into his arms and held me in an upright position. “So how old are you really?” He asked quietly. “Eighteen,” I told him. “And my daughter kidnapped you?” I shook my head, “I’m living with them to go to college here…” He raised his eyebrows and looked at Amanda, “You’re not planning on making her just another living dolly?” Amanda sighed, “No Daddy, just her temporary parents really,” she smiled at me. “Though giving her up eventually will be very difficult!” “So if you’re going to school? What are you studying?” “Computer Science,” I told him. “Oh, so that makes sense. You just wanted a nerd baby who could understand your babbling about computers,” he said with a smirk towards his daughter. Fred laughed, “You have no idea Joe!” “Well, everyone else is back in the backyard. I just started up the grill so we should have food ready in about a half-hour or so,” he told all of us. He gave me a gentle squeeze and then handed me back to Amanda, “You lucked out there Mandy,” he told her, “I’ve got to go man the grill, we’ll talk more later.” Mandy gave me a squeeze of her own to reassure me before putting her hand under my dress and feeling my diaper. “Little wet, but I think you can probably wait for a bit?” I sighed and nodded, “He scared me…” I told her. She laughed, “Come on, let’s go see if your cousins want to play?” I didn’t know what to expect outside, but she carried me through the large open living room and out a sliding glass door to the backyard without any other options. Once through the door I could see a large deck outside with a smoking grill that her dad walked to. At a table nearby two other large men stood, I knew one was Cassie’s husband and assumed the other was Chloe’s. “Let’s come meet your uncles!” Amanda said excitedly in her annoying mommy voice. She carried me nearer to a red-haired giant and said, “You met your Uncle Kevin last night,” she reminded me, “Say Hi!” I looked nearer at him and he seemed put out that attention would be even given to me towards him. I waved at him and said, “Hi,” quietly. I really was terrified at meeting anyone married to Cassie or Chloe! Though he was sitting I felt like he was shorter than Amanda, which gave me a bit of comfort there. “And this is your Uncle Derrick!” She said pointing towards the other man who looked to be just a bit taller than Amanda. He had blonde hair that was styled in a short, gelled almost punk look. Though too old for it he reminded me of someone who would be a skater or surfer. “He’s Aunt Chloe’s husband.” “Hi,” I said meekly. They went back to talking about something else pretty immediately as neither seemed to suffer from the women’s baby fever. “Let’s go meet your cousins now!” Amanda said with a smile and a small tickle to my belly just above my diaper. As she climbed down the steps of the large deck I noticed the large sandpit in the backyard. I recognized Klara, Kristina, and Neville as Cassie’s kids from last night. The other three had to be Chloe’s littles and my stomach knotted up as I saw them. The three women were sitting in just their diapers, with nothing else on. I felt myself squirm awkwardly inside my head as no bras or shirts covered their small, but still developed breasts. One girl seemed to just be idly moving sand on her stomach. Something about her said ‘defeated’ and I guessed that was the poor girl that Chloe had really abused. She was the biggest, easily over two feet taller than me, with blonde hair that was tied into short pigtails. The diaper she wore looked to be full of sand… and I could smell the load in it from several feet away, as well as see the brown stain on the back. I guessed that she looked to be the oldest too. Amanda introduced me to all of them and pointed to her first, “This is Kacey there with the poopy diaper.” I grimaced for the girl, but was amazed the Kacey didn’t even react more than to say, “Poopy” in a sad lifeless voice. “Over there is Katie,” she pointed to a black haired woman who looked to be a bit more than a foot taller me sitting up in the sand with a small bucket in front of her. She waved back and smiled, “Hi.” “Hi Katie,” I told her. “And this last poopy pants here is Kendra,” she said towards the remaining unknown woman with brown hair sitting dejectedly with her hands drawing random patterns in the sand. She was pretty much in between the heights of Katie and Kacey and looked to be the actual youngest of the women. The poor girl looked to be in tears at Amanda bringing notice to the state of her diaper, but she still said “Hi,” to me. “Hi Kendra,” I said. “Umm… I’m Stacey,” I told them. “Why don’t you sit here and play with your cousins while I go see if Chloe has any diapers for her girls…” I nodded and timidly stood on my own two feet in the sand. I looked at the others and tried to decide what to do. Katie gave me a grim smile and I could see her mouth was devoid of teeth like Amanda had warned me. Just before I walked closer to them though Klara came up to me. I realized then just how tall an Amazon baby could be compared to me… She seemed to be two or three heads taller than me! Even at two years old I thought she looked to be taller than Katie too! “Baby!” She said to me as she approached and I began to worry what she would do. “Come play!” Klara reached for my hand and I let the toddler lead me to the other side of the sandpit where she and Kristina seemed to be playing with a couple shovels and a bucket while Neville looked on. From the deck I heard, “Oh Mandy you are so naïve sometimes! If you change a little’s diaper just because they went poopy you’re just wasting a good diaper! They’ll be good in those diapers until we go home. I didn’t even bring any spares since I knew they could sit in a dirty diaper for a couple hours. Sure they might get a little rash, but that’s…” I lost some of that as I heard Kendra begin sobbing. I looked over there and Neville surprised me when he whispered, “she was the last little Chloe adopted… Just before they all made their run for it.” He sighed, “she’s only been dealing with this for a bit longer than I have and sobs most of the time.” Without his teeth he was tough to understand, it obviously hurt his skill at annunciation. “You can talk still?” I asked in surprise that he could do that much. He laughed, “When you can understand it without the other teeth,” he looked sad then but smiled and I could see he had three teeth left. Cassie had left him two incisors and one other tooth to the left on the bottom row of teeth. “She didn’t want me biting her nipple,” he answered my question. “Mommy says you not supposed to talk in big words!” Kristina told him bossily. He sighed and stuck his thumb in his mouth. “Baby pway!” Klara said to me and directed me to join her. I thought about my dress getting dirty, but just decided it was to be expected by a baby. I knelt on my knees though to try and keep it somewhat clean. Klara handed me a shovel and said, “Dig!” “She’s just a baby, she can’t dig!” Kristina said. “Can too,” I told her with a smile and began digging with the plastic shovel. I made a small hole and then piled the sand around it to make a shape that reminded me of the new Apple Headquarters that had just been completed back home. I looked up at Klara who smiled at me, clearly happy with what I was doing. Kristina scowled though and I wondered what was wrong. Klara began to draw on the walls of my creation with her fingers and I added some other little turrets and began making a castle. I was playing with Klara for a few minutes when I realized something seemed odd. Last night it was clear she had been getting potty trained, but she must have thought it was an okay time to join the poopy diaper crowd because I watched her suddenly squat and mess the princess pullup she had been flashing occasionally as she played. I swore she then intentionally sat down on the mess to smash it. Her smile told me she clearly enjoyed doing so. Kristina as the big sister of course thought it was her duty to go tell mommy on this. “Mommy Klara went poopy in her panties!” “Klara? Really?” Cassie came storming over to the sandpit. “Nuh-uh,” Klara said as she tried to keep playing. Cassie pulled her dress up and the pull-ups back saying, “You most definitely did little girl!” I watched in horror as her mom delivered ten smacks to her on her diaper and then five more on her thigh, “Bad girl!” “Don’t be so mean, she’s just a baby! Maybe she’s not even ready to be potty-trained?” I said before wishing I could stick the words back in my mouth as Cassie grabbed onto Klara’s arm angrily and rounded on me. “You little brat mind your own business!” Cassie said. “I think it’s way past time for you to get a spanking!” Chloe said next to her as she swatted her right hand towards my butt while her left attempted to grab my arm. +++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Dun-dun-dun! So thank you to all of you who have posted comments. I really do appreciate them! I think I'll most likely get two more posts up before I start about a month of being on the road traveling for vacation and then business. I may be able to post some while I'm gone, I'll try depending on privacy! I'm about a quarter of the way through Chapter 19 so I have a good amount in the pipeline still! So anyway, let me know what you think of this latest chapter! Thank you for helping me keep going!
  33. 5 likes
    Here are a couple steps you can take to get yourself started in the right direction: - Wearing 24/7 is vital; you can't truly start living the lifestyle if you keep swapping between diapered and not diapered. You can build up to this by putting yourself in new situations while wearing diapers until you are confident you can get away with wearing them discreetly. It sounds like you're on the right track by wearing in public with a friend; start with safe situations and build up to the more risky situations. The goal is to be able to wear diapers comfortably 24/7, no matter what the situation is. It helps me to have the mindset of, "I -need- diapers or I will have an accident." - Be comfortable using your diapers and always stay relaxed down there! I've been diapered 24/7 for 7 weeks now but I've been wearing diapers regularly all of my life, so I've had lots of practice wearing and wetting in all sorts of situations. I try to wet as often as possible and as soon as I feel the urge. Even if I know I'm going to leak, I never deny the urge to pee and I always empty my bladder completely. It can take a bit of focus to relax and pee often, but this has gotten a lot easier the more I've done it (and especially since I've gone 24/7); It's now so much easier for me to wet in situations like walking, talking, and driving. I don't feel like Baybayjay needs any grief for posting his question on a board for incontinence desires; this is a section of the website for people who wish to become incontinent. I wish to become incontinent as well. I think one thing that is misunderstood from those who are truly incontinent is how powerful our desire to become incontinent really is. For me, It's an insatiable urge that cannot be alleviated by wearing diapers alone. Every part of me wants to lose control so that I -need- diapers. I won't be able to ever understand what it is like to be incontinent and not like it, just as those people wont understand what my desires feel like in wanting to become incontinent. I may not be fully aware of all the downfalls of being incontinent, but this is what I want, and I'm more than willing to face the ups and downs of wearing diapers for the rest of my life.
  34. 5 likes
    Chapter 10: Clara For years I’ve rejected the idea of being treated like a child. I’ve fought for and flaunted my independence and adulthood, and perhaps I was a little naive in thinking I was untouchable. And now, in the span of five minutes, I’ve been sealed in the ponderous, poofy, puffy, plastic prison that still sometimes haunts me in my deepest fears. I should be furious, should demand to be put down, reject this plan and find a different solution. Inside my chest that fire of rebellion burns so hot that it threatens to toast me from the inside out. I want to scream and yell. Instead, dressed in infantile overalls, clutching the smaller scaled mug in one hand, I can only cling to Diana’s shirt with the other. I’ve never been this high off the ground, and don’t feel anywhere near comfortable without having my feet firmly on the floor. The woman holding me turns her head to meet my gaze, and it’s then that I realize I’ve almost never actually looked at her close to eye level before. Even when she crouches down, I still have to look up a bit, just as she looks down. Now, on her hip like this, I still have to, but not anywhere near as much. Ironic that in this moment, when I couldn’t feel lesser than her, I can look her in the eye like an equal. “Are you alright?” she inquires, her deep brown eyes sparkling with concern. I realize that I’m clinging to her with an almost desperation. I’ve pressed close and I’m probably scratching her through the fabric of her shirt that I’ve fisted the fingers of my free hand into tightly. I swallow thickly and force myself to slacken my grip. “Given the circumstance? I guess. In general? No, not really...not at all,” I admit. “I don’t exactly feel secure like this. I’d feel better with both feet on solid ground.” Diana nods, her grip tightening ever so slightly as she takes to the stairs. I groan and close my eyes. “I’m not going to drop you, Clara, I promise.” I shake my head. “I know that. But what if you tripped? You’d fall on me and there’s no chance of me getting out of the way.” Her large hand shifts to rub my back a bit. “I wouldn’t let that happen. I’ll break your fall first,” she states firmly. “Besides, it’s an unlikely scenario. We’re not all as clutsy as you are,” a teasing tone enters her voice, and upon reopening my eyes, I find her smirking at me, one eyebrow raised. “I’m not clumsy,” I protest weakly. “Can you put me down now please?” She nods, striding into the living room and setting the mug in her other hand down. Taking mine off me, she sets it beside the other one on the coffee table and lowers me to the couch. “Better?” I shudder, but nod. At least I’m back on solid ground. “I didn’t realize you had a fear of heights. Sorry, Clara. I should have asked, or at least taken it slower. I just didn’t want to take the risk of you falling down the stairs.” “It’s okay,” I murmur. “I’m not afraid of heights. It’s the loss of control that terrifies me. I don’t like not being able to control things like this. If I fall, I want it to be because I was unsteady on my feet. Then I have a chance at catching myself. I don’t handle not being in control well,” I admit. I swallow the rising lump in my throat, thick with panic and unease, it feels like I’m choking. I shake my head. “Diana, I c-can’t do this. I can’t! There has to be another way. I need to get out of these clothes, out of the...the-” I hesitate, not even comfortable with saying it. Suddenly Diana’s arms are around me, stealing a startled squeak from me. The couch dips as her weight is added to it, and I find myself gathered up in her arms, held against her gently, but tightly. I sit, stunned, for a moment. She’s hugged me before, but never quite like this. This doesn’t feel like a friendly one armed hug while sharing a laugh, or a reassuring one when I’m down on my luck. This is solid, protective, like she believes she can shield me from the whole world. It almost feels nice. I sigh softly, forcing myself relax a little. After a moment, I give my head a shake and try to pull away. Diana doesn’t stop me, her embrace loosening as she returns me to the couch. “It’s going to be okay, Clara,” she says, her voice calm, steady…reassuring. “Let’s just take a breather, okay? It’s just you and I right now. Why don’t you tell me what you’re afraid of, okay? What’s the worst thing you think is going to happen?” I shake my head. “I’m afraid of it all. What if it doesn’t work? I don’t want to go to an etiquette school. And I don’t want to do this. I don’t want to be a baby, I’m not a baby, Diana,” I plead. “I don’t want to be a senseless babbling infant in a diaper. I want to eat real food and sleep in a proper bed. I liked life the way it was.” Tears burn in my eyes, stinging traitors as I begin to lose my composure. “I don’t want to piss myself or have people look at me like I’m some stupid, helpless idiot that actually need the diapers I’ve been forced into. I can’t do this....I can't,” I say weakly through gritted teeth. Diana is silent for a long moment, simply sitting there staring down at me. “You’re not going to etiquette school. This will work and I will not let them send you, I promise,” she says finally. “And I would never do anything to alter your mind and make you a senseless infant. Clara, surely you know me well enough to know that I despise such practices. You’re my friend,” she presses. “You’re beautiful, intelligent, stubborn, sassy, funny, and kind. Why would I ruin any of that? Take a deep breath and listen to me when I say that we are partners in this. Yes, I am playing ‘mommy’ know, and when we’re in public or around other people, I’m going to have to act like it. But you and I are still friends, Clara, and I still care about you. I’m not going to try to completely control you or make you miserable. You know that, right?” I wrap my arms around myself, hating the feel of the childish denim overalls hugging my body. “I guess,” I murmur. “You guess? What’s that supposed to mean?” I shrug, pulling my knees up to my chest. I wince at the heavy crinkling the diaper emits as I move. I wrap my arms around my legs and rest my chin on my knees. “It’s just hard. I mean...I trust you; you’re my friend, but-” I hesitate. “Dressed like this...You’re still an Amazon.” The words slip out in my fear before I fully realize the magnitude of them, and the consequences they might have. Forced to watch my friend recoil, genuine hurt flowing across her features, guilt surges in me. Her widened eyes flash with a swirling storm of pain and defiance. Blinking slowly, she looks away. “Ouch... Okay, that hurts a bit. Do you really think that just because I’m an Amazon that means I want to hurt you, Clara? That I won’t be able to control myself and would want to humiliate you and cause you harm? I can’t help what I am, Clara, any more than you can, and I don’t appreciate the hurtful assumptions.” I shudder. “I’m sorry, Diana, I didn’t mean it like that, I just-” “Then how did you mean it, Clara?” The hurt in her voice, the sharp tone, bring tears stinging in my eyes, something that brings about a self loathing over my weakness. “I’m sorry,” I sniff. “I don’t know what I meant. I just… I’m just scared. I’ve lost control and I don’t know what to do.” Then her arms are around me again. Sturdy and protective, and I break down, tears streaking down my cheeks. “I can’t do this,” I sob into the fabric of her shirt. Never failing to miss a beat, as always, Diana begins to rub my back, tracing circles on my spine in a soothing, almost massaging way. “I’m sorry,” she apologizes. “I know this is hard for you, I can’t imagine just how hard. I should keep a better control on my emotions; you’re not trying to be hurtful, you’re just not yourself right now. But you need to know that I never want to do anything to hurt you, Clara. Being an Amazon, or you being...diapered, is never ever going to change that, okay?” “Okay,” I whimper. “Please don’t cry, Clara, it’s going to be okay,” she assures me. I feel pathetic, breaking down like some small child, bawling and snotting into Diana’s shirt. She doesn’t know, can’t understand why this is so horrible. I promised myself I would never let the Amazons diaper me too. Not after everything they took from me. Still, through my complete breakdown, Diana doesn’t say a word. She just continues to rub my back and let me cry. There’s no fussing or cooing from her, no sickeningly consoling words leave her lips. And I’m grateful for it. When I finally manage to get myself under control, she hands offers me a box of kleenix. Stifling a sad laugh through my fading sobs, I take one to blow my nose and wipe at the tear streaks crusting on my face. “I’m sorry. I didn’t mean to fall apart.” “You don’t have to apologize, Clara,” Diana responds. “It’s a tough time for you. Do you feel any better?” “Not really.” I rub at my eyes, try not to look at the drenched spot on her shirt from where I was previously wailing into her. “Diana...what happens now?” She chews her lip for a moment and finally just shrugs. “Life, I guess. I don’t know what you want me to say.” “How can you be so calm about all of this?” I press. “How can you just say ‘life’ like that. It’s all so messed up now.” Again, Diana’s steady gaze fixates on me and she only offers me a shrug. “One of us has to stay calm. We can’t both fall apart. And I’m not expecting you to keep it together right now. We’ll just have to take it one step at a time and figure it out. It’s going to be okay.” I sigh and nod. “I hope so.” Wrapping her fingers around my shoulder, she gives it a tender squeeze. “I should see about getting something started for dinner. Comfort food, maybe. Are you okay if I leave you here? Why don’t you pick out a film and we’ll watch something together?” “That sounds good,” I murmur in agreement. Diana helps me down off the couch and then is gone, disappearing into the kitchen. I can hear the creak of opening cupboards and the clack of pans and chopping knives as she begins dinner prep. Feeling both empty and bogged down at the same time, I stare down at the overalls, and the significant bulge of my new underwear. I poke a finger against my crotch and nearly burst into a fresh wave of tears at the feeling of the thick padding. Swallowing my emotions back, I struggle to my feet and make my way slowly to the entertainment unit, hating the waddling gait I probably have thanks to the plastic prison around my waist. Crouching down, I stare at the films available, hardly even really seeing them as I space out. Diana’s voice startles me out of my daze as she walks back in. “Did you find something?” “Oh, umm, yeah,” I reply, grabbing a random DVD case without really looking at it. Too late, I realize that it’s some R-rated, raunchy romantic film. Diana frowns as she takes it from me, flipping it over and seeming to puzzle over it. “I didn’t even know I owned this,” she murmurs. “I think it might have been a prank gift a long time ago that I just never realized I kept. Regardless, probably not a good idea,” she decides, looking at me pointedly. “And not because of it’s rating, but because of the content. It’s meant to have heavy romance and erotic scenes in it. I take no pleasure in that sort of thing, and I’m fairly certain you don’t want to get all hot and bothered while in a diaper, do you?” She bends down and removes another film with ease, a street racing action film by the looks of the cover. “How about something exciting in a different way?” I’ve never felt so much heat in my cheeks before. My entire face is burning with humiliated shame. “I-I wasn’t trying to imply that I wanted...I mean, I….I wasn’t really paying attention, I just grabbed a random film…” I stutter. “Yeah, that sounds good,” I finally manage, carefully making my way back to the couch as she sets up the new film. Moments later, I find myself curled up next to her, beneath a blanket, as the opening commercials play. If not for the diaper that I can’t seem to forget about, it might feel halfway normal. It will hit me soon, the gravity of the situation, the permanency of it, but for now, I can’t bring myself to deal with it, so I let my head rest against Diana’s side, relaxing into her as I watch the film and try to forget about all the problems today is going to bring.
  35. 4 likes
    Chapter Twenty Wendy gave the Little a good twenty minutes after the autofeeder finished, she knew that tiny bladder must have emptied a half-dozen times and probably still had one more good wetting. Her viewers had climbed steadily and word spread that LottaDamGaule was at it again. She watched with a grin as another shuddering climax overtook Aimee. Positive reinforcement wasn't nearly as much fun as negative reinforcement... unfortunately, it was vastly more effective in changing behaviors. More than two thousand Amazons were watching Aimee moan her brains out as she wet herself in the baby swing, the poor darling's diaper had started to leak on the right side. Now that the fluid had emptied from the feeding tube, her moans had a lovely echo to them, and she could give a lot more focus to keeping a small, steady stream of pee going to keep the vibrator active. Aimee was a natural, she was born for this it seemed. Positive reinforcement, anyway. It was time to see if the beautiful creature would respond as well to the other side of the coin. Aimee had lost count of the times she had orgasmed, she was starting to get completely numb down there, and she had entirely lost count of the times she had wet herself. She felt so full from the liquid and if the vibrator was an honest indicator, she must have been peeing constantly for several minutes. She shifted slightly, feeling a trickle escaping the diaper from the right legband, she blushed... only to discover her numbness wasn't quite as complete as she thought, she moaned through another climax. She was panting now, completely exhausted but feeling amazing. When the door opened, Wendy could smell the sexual joy, but that taste of fear was completely gone. Aimee wasn't afraid at all, she had given herself completely to that torment and had ridden the wave of pleasure the entire time. It was high time to get that lovely, addictive taste of fear back in the air. "Oh, what a good girl," Wendy cooed, removing the auto-feeder. "You are a good girl, aren't you Aimee?" "Yes mommy," Aimee agreed breathlessly. "Are you still potty trained, Little Aimee? If you are, we'll have to have another session like that tomorrow. Do you think you can take that many orgasms two days in a row? Or are you going to wet your diapers uncontrollably?" "I'm still potty trained, mommy," Aimee said hungrily, she would happily spend every morning doing what she just did, drinking and wetting while the vibrator drove her over the edge again and again, she'd still want to go again now if she could feel anything down there. "Are you now... okay. If that's the case, I need you to prove it to me. You aren't allowed to wet your diapers without asking for permission, understand?" Aimee nodded, worn and panting as Wendy unstrapped her and removed the vibrator. She carried the spent Little to the changing table and proceeded to clean her, stripping her of her sodden skirt and removing her top, taping her into a nighttime princess diaper. Aimee smiled sleepily. "These diapers are my favorite," she mumbled, "They're so thick and soft and comfy." "Good to know you have a favorite," Wendy said as she clipped bracelets to her wrists, and anklets around her ankles. "Unicorns," Aimee said happily, turning the bracelet on her wrist, a rainbow sheen shined across the surface of the metal. A sharp pain in her back, right above the waistband of her diaper on either side of her spine jolted her out of her daze, "Owie! That hurt, mommy... what is that?" "That, my dear," she began, clipping another unicorn clasp closed just above her navel. A thin gold chain wrapped around either hip and disappeared behind her, "Is your regulator. It will let you know when you're being good or bad." Wendy pulled a legless onesie over Aimee's head, snapping the crotch closed around the diaper. She then reached up and lifted a hood over Aimee's head, and a pair of soft brown ears drooped into view. Aimee looked across the room, a large mirror was positioned next to the kind of rocking chair that always seemed to be in nurseries in the movies, the kind where the mommy lovingly breastfed the Little before the end credits rolled... in the mirror, Aimee's blonde hair was surrounded by soft brown fur and a pair of floppy bunny ears hung down. "I'm a bunny!" she squeed, kicking her legs. All her fear was gone, she was loving every minute of this. "Time to see if your regulator works. You're a good girl, Aimee. You're such a good girl." A wave of pleasure washed over Aimee's body as Wendy said the words 'good girl' - the wave wasn't all the way done when she said it again, and her whole body felt like it was vibrating gently. She moaned softly in pleasure, she wanted to be a good girl. Wendy smiled, "You're a bad girl, Aimee! A very, very bad girl! Bad!" The pleasure vanished and was replaced with sharp, stinging pain as she said 'bad girl', it was agony... but it intensified as she said 'very', and when she shouted the final 'bad', Aimee cried out in pain, curling up into the fetal position on the changing table and sobbing, it hurt so much. "Shhh," Wendy hushed her softly and the pain subsided. "Good girl." Aimee felt the pleasure again, but only slightly... her body was still in shock from the sudden change in sensations. She can control my body with a word, Aimee quailed internally, but she was still secretly excited by it. Wendy could make her feel amazing just as easily as she could make her hurt. "Good, your regulator seems to be working. It doesn't just trigger on my voice, it can trigger on yours as well. Different phrases, of course.. it can also trigger if somone who isn't either of us says something from a third set of phrases. You'll have so much fun figuring that out, I'm sure. Now it's time to pick a stuffie to be your friend for the day. Every day we're going to pick a new one. Go on, find your friend." She set the Little on the ground on all fours and gently nudged her toward the pile of stuffed animals. There were some that looked very friendly, chipmunks and bears, baby deer and koalas, but some that looked downright scary, wolves with blood on their fangs, bunnies with broken bones sticking out of their legs, eyes glazed in pain. She felt fear rise in her heart again. Even though that feeding session was amazing, Wendy is more than a little crazy, and I'm complete at her mercy for now, Aimee thought to herself. She could bring me incredible pleasure or intense pain, I need to do my best to stay on her good side. Aimee pawed through the pile of stuffies, trying to avoid the scary ones, she settled on a fuzzy puppy with large, happy eyes. "Did you pick one? Hold it up to the camera and tell all your fans the name of your new friend." "Um, mommy... are people watching us right now?" "Bad girl, Aimee!" Wendy scolded her and she winced, pain racing through her body. "This is um.. " she held up the puppy toward the camera, "Puppy." "Aimee," Wendy said with a warning tone, sending a shiver of dread down Aimee's spine. "Puppy... Puppyface McGee," she blurted out, hoping the name would satisfy Wendy. "I'm disappointed in you, Aimee," Wendy put her hands on her hips as she said it, and Aimee realized it must be another trigger phrase, she suddenly felt very disoriented and a little ill. "You'll give your friend tomorrow a wonderful, creative name, won't you?" "Yes mommy, I'm sorry," Aimee shook a bit as Wendy scowled at her. Wendy had to fight back a smile, the smell of her fear was intoxicating, Aimee was still so unsure, the fear was mingling with the pleasure in a delightful way, Aimee's feelings were a rollercoaster. She was scared and overjoyed all at the same time, and the flavor was amazing to Wendy. "Your friend has a chip that interacts with your regulator, sweetie. I don't know what the one you picked does, but your fans do. We'll have to find out together. Are you hungry, sweetie? We didn't get breakfast this morning, I bet you're hungry." "I don't know," Aimee said uncertainly. She honestly couldn't tell what she was feeling or needing at this point, the world felt upside-down and crazy, nothing seemed right. "That's okay, sweetie. You're just a baby," the slightest wave of pleasure washed over Aimee at those words, "do you want a bottle or a sandwich?" "I want-" Aimee gasped as pain shot through her body, she doubled over and dropped the stuffed dog. She groaned lightly. "Whoops, someone made a mistake. Let's try again, huh sweetie? Do you want a bottle or a sandwich?" Aimee lay there, clutching her stomach, afraid to speak again. "I'm waiting, sweet girl. Do you want a bottle or a sandwich for lunch? Answer me now or you'll get a spanking instead." "I want-" The pain ripped through her again and a scream tore from Aimee's lips, it was much more intense this time, like her whole body had been set on fire. She writhed around on the ground, sobbing. "Oh Aimee, please don't be a stupid one. The stupid ones hurt themselves so much more," Wendy spoke without malice or venom, it was just a simple statement to her. She didn't actually want Aimee to hurt, per se - pain didn't have a flavor or a smell. The threat of pain was necessary, it was the fear she wanted. The fear is what was so delicious. "I already told you that you can trigger your regulator by saying the wrong words. Now try once more, or it's spanking time for you. Do you want a bottle, or a sandwich?" "Bottle please," Aimee squeaked, holding her sides, blinking away tears. "Good girl," Wendy smiled, "You aren't allowed to demand things. Littles don't say 'I want', they say 'May I please'. You may be a baby, but you still need to have good manners, don't you?" "Yes mommy," the good feelings from the 'good girl' made the lingering pain more bearable. "Thank you, mommy." "Good girl," Wendy repeated, "You stay here and I'll go get you a bottle of formula, we'll make sure your body gets the nourishment it needs today." As Wendy turned to leave the room, the stuffed puppy vibrated on the floor and barked. Aimee screamed as pain shot through her again, a quick flash of agony and it was gone. Wendy stopped to watch. Aimee struggled to sit up again, but a few seconds later the dog barked once more and the Little screamed and sobbed. "I don't know what to do," she wailed, "It hurts, mommy!" Aimee's fear was out of control, it flooded the room, washing away all the pleasure from before. She looked at the dog in abject terror, so afraid it would bark again and hurt her... which it did. "Please! Make it stop!" "You picked a Needy one, sweetie," Wendy explained to the poor, stupid girl. "It needs your love or it gets upset. Hug Puppyface and tell him everything's okay." It barked again before she could reach it, and she wailed, choking on her sobs. "It's okay Puppyface," she sobbed as she stroked the dog, "Everything's okay. I'm here, you're safe." She stroked the dog and the pain subsided. She panted shallow, pained breaths. "See, isn't that better? He's helpless, just like you. He needs love, just like you. Love him and pet him and tell him it's okay, you're such a good girl." Wendy grinned as she locked the Little in the nursery and peeked at her viewing stats from the workroom. The fans were going nuts, donations were rolling in, urging her to up the pain threshold on the regulator, a rival pool donating to have her hook the Little back up to the vibrator. The silly, addicted Amazons hadn't even waited for her to prompt them. They were just giving her money at the moment, she wasn't going to follow any of their suggestions. She was going to maximize the fear.
  36. 4 likes
    114.) It was unusual for Lindsay to take initiative, in-fact, so unusual that she'd never done it. Honestly, she was a very subby girl and that was a status she enjoyed. But just this once it didn't stop her rolling over so she was on top of Koi, and then shimmering down body until she was nestled between her legs. Lindsay knew how to make her girl feel good. "H-hey! Linds-" She unbuttoned Koi's jeans and Koi's cheeks went scarlet. She tried to sit up before Lindsay pushed her back down again. Koi's face was pink with embarrassment, but also with frustration. This was supposed to go the other way around! "Shh, this is all about you. Just enjoy it." And then Lindsay did what she knew would placate her budding girlfriend — she took Koi's hand and put it atop her head, scrunching up her fingers. "You're in charge, of course… I would never want to do this to another girl, what would my father, the Pastor, think? No no, I like boys…" Lindsay knew how Koi so cherished her role-plays... Koi bit her lip a little and smiled to herself. She put her fingers in Lindsay’s hair and slowly moved her down her corseted stomach. Down to the jeans, which were at Koi's knees, and the purple panties that were in place around her hips. "Shh… he won't find out." Lindsay bit her lip, cutely, the way that she never did but that Koi had said Luzy did, and she looked up with a blush. "…you…you won't tell him? I'm supposed to meet with Adam tomorrow about the wedding plans…" Oh, Lindsay was good. She knew Koi's fantasies, she knew her hot little buttons to push, and she played the girl like a game of DDR. Koi shifted against the couch, her cheeks warm with anticipation. Her words sounded so damn genuine… it almost made Koi think Lindsay was straight. She licked her lips and tried to come up with assertive words. It was hard with this kind of lust… "Adam can't give you what you need… shh…" "N…no…? Oh, Koi, I'm so confused…" She was so close to those cute purple panties, and she made sure to fixate her eyes there, even as she made anxious and uncertain little noises and protests. She wanted to sell very strongly how much she wanted this. "You smell really nice…" It could have meant anything, maybe she had nice perfume or a good taste in shampoo. But in this case, Lindsay made it clear that it was Koi's arousal she spoke of. Koi swallowed hard, her breathing already so shallow. With how often she had been with Rissa these past couple months, Koi was so eager to be in control of this girl. To be in charge like this… she was already so turned on. "…take them off. Use your teeth only. A needy girl like you needs to work for it..." "I… I'm not needy…" Despite the meek protest, Lindsay was already edging her face a little bit closer, making sure her unsteady exhales washed against the purple fabric that already showed signs of moisture. "I don't know, Koi… this is… a good girl wouldn't do this, a good girl wouldn't lay with a girl like she'd lay with a boy…" Koi pushed Lindsay’s face into her panties, but she wouldn't bite the waistband. Koi was so determined to make Lindsay listen. She could have just moved the underwear herself, and she knew that, but there was more. She wanted more. She wanted the control. And it slipped out before she could think properly about it. "If you don't act like a woman, I'll spank you like a little girl." …okay… not a weird thing to say… right? Huh. That was… different. Lindsay hesitated for a moment, then chalked it up to a part of what Koi was into, and rolled with it. "You… you won't. You won't, I'm a grown woman, and you won't do that… I'll… I'm going to go home, I'm not going to be a sinner like you are!" …Koi didn't expect that. Lindsay untangled Koi’s hand from her hair in the momentary lapse of judgement and got up from between Koi's legs. Koi stumbled after her, grabbing her wrist, and pulling her back to the couch, over her lap. Koi's jeans were still at her knees, and her panties were starting to dampen. With the girl over her lap, she looked down at her ass, and without thinking, smacked it once, hard, and felt her chest rise and fall. This was weird... Oh, okay. So this was going to be a thing. Lindsay had never been spanked before, but she could figure it out in her head. Squeal. Squirm. Maybe cry. Impart power. That's what subs did, they gifted power and she could do that however she needed to. "Oh hey! Hey!" The words came only after a squeaky squeal. "Stop! Please! Stop! I'll be good, please!" That took six smacks. Six sounded a good number of smacks. And besides, her ass was starting to burn! Koi let Lindsay up, and Lindsay rubbed her butt. She looked at Koi with submission, but was met with a glassy stare. Koi didn't know what had happened. Why she jumped to spanking her. She was having a good time. Luzy was getting to her, getting into her head. She needed to stop that… "…you're ready to be good?" Huh. Had she not performed well? Lindsay bit her lip, and nodded her head, whispering. "…never been spanked before, feel so subby… so hot…" She whispered when she was out of character, and that happened rarely; soon she flashed a small smile and then slipped back into the little choir-girl persona again. "…uhhuh… I'll… I'll be good, okay…? I'll… bite your knickers or whatever you want…" Koi tugged Lindsay back into place, her fingers in her hair once more. But the spanking still rung in her head, on her hand, and she couldn't get Luzy out of her mind. Ugh. How fucked up was that?! "Take them off with your teeth." And this time, Lindsay obliged. Lindsay was a good little brat, and it only took a little more coercion to get her tongue working at the girl, which was the point at all this. She was very very good at pretending like she'd never done this before, in a way that was still as incredible as any girl had ever had. Not that Lindsay was a slut, she was just… well-practiced. That was the term she preferred. Wow. Wow. WOW. Rissa wouldn't do this stuff. Rissa was probably better than Lindsay, but Rissa was very focused on another area of her body. And Lindsay was just… phenomenal. She acted sloppy, but she hit all the buttons right. Koi's head was clouded over with lust, whimpering and writhing into the sofa. She really couldn't help it. She wasn't even sure she was conscious anymore. "…is that good? Am I doing good…?" She'd stopped. She'd stopped and raised her head, her lips and chin slick and glossy as she looked at Koi for approval, although Koi was now jarred out of the caress of rising bliss and shoved back into the harsh light of the world. This was one of Lindsay's favorite moves; Koi would be driven lusty as heck and would react accordingly to make Lindsay finish what she started. "Don't you dare stop!" Koi's voice was more needy than she wanted it to be. She was around Rissa too much. She tightened her hand in Lindsay's hair and pushed her lips back between her legs. This time, she wasn't playing around. "Oh god… oh god… oh god…" That was perfect, and Lindsay felt the new wave of submission over her as she doubled her efforts, this time without the sloppy charm of a beginner, this time with every trick she knew, and there were a few. The tiny Asian girl was writhing, arching her back as best as the corset would allow, and gripping at the fibers of the sofa. This was the reaction Lindsay liked to elicit, this was what a good sub did. Koi's fingers fell out of Lindsay’s hair, gripping the sofa cushions, and screaming pleasurably. She couldn't help herself. She was so clouded. "Oh God! OH! Oh god, yes… oh yes… oh, Luzy… mm…" The word came out unexpectedly, and even as the girl writhed on the sofa, she didn't even notice she'd said it. But Luzy was on her mind. It was inevitable.
  37. 4 likes
    113.) "…who's that?" Koi sighed and curled up under the girl's arm. The girl was just a little taller than Koi, with blonde hair. "Lindsay. The girl I have been talking about for like a month now." Three weeks. Whatever. "Don't look at me like that," Koi scowled. "How are you and Kriss? Making progress on that front?" It was a topic bound to keep Rissa out of her hair. "I don't know about Kriss… I think she's happier with her partners." Rissa frowned a little bit at the idea, but she was so used to it in her head by now that it was difficult to be mad about it. Being hurt by it was a different story altogether and one that wasn't so easy to un-tell. "How was Josie when you went to see her last?" Topic change. And one accompanied by Rissa putting her fingers through Koi’s hair. Koi slapped at Rissa's hand pushing it away, and cuddling up closer to the girl beside her. The girl - Lindsay - didn't look happy with Rissa's display of affection. "She's fine. Nora thinks she's getting better." "Who is Josie?" "A friend," Koi told Lindsay. It had been three months now, and the summer semester had started. Cindy - Koi’s old roommate - had long since moved out, not that she had been around much for the last few months anyway. Koi had visited Josie last month and had missed a couple weeks since. Now it was late in June, and Koi's visits were becoming more sporadic. "Oh. And where is this friend?" "She had some problems, so she's getting help for them at the moment." "Oh… drugs?" "Nuhuh. Just problems. But she'll be better soon, and then you'll be able to meet her." "…uhhuh." Lindsay frowned, crossing her arms a little bit. She was jealous. "Did you used to date her, too?" "Josie? Nuhuh. And what do you mean too? I never dated Koi, she's not my type." Koi groaned and put her head against Lindsay's shoulder. Lindsay was nice: she was a lot like Luzy. A tough little shell on a fragile girl. Koi liked being in charge again. She missed it. With Rissa, no matter how hard she tried, she couldn't get the upper hand… "When are you moving out? You have a job. Find your own place to live." "Oh, you want Lindsay to move in already? That's a little soon." Rissa grinned and Koi shot her daggers in the form of a stare. "I'll move out when I can, Nora is still working with the school board. I'm originally from Kentucky, remember? They're kind of curious how I'm six states away with no documentation." Nora had pulled strings to get her into the school, but getting her own place — even a campus one — was a different story. "Don't you have homework to do?" Koi asked her. "Nope." And she plopped down beside the couple on the couch. "Maybe some social graces to study?" "Nuh uh." There was no way she was this dense. Was Rissa fucking with Koi on purpose? Rissa picked up the remote and clicked on the television. "I was going to go move into Josie's place, but it's forever since she went in, so she'll probably be out soon. Oh, Nora sent you a letter with a gift card for this place across town, and a list of stuff that she'd like you to get for Josie for when she gets out." "…when? Wait you opened my mail?" "Oh ages ago, but the letter said at this point Nora didn't know when her discharge date would be. Just I guess that she wants that stuff in her apartment for when she gets out." "Can you not butt into my business for like ten goddamn minutes." Koi got up off the couch and Rissa looked at Lindsay. "This is foreplay for her." "I swear to God, Rissa, I'll kick your ass. I can, too. I'm a black belt." Very not true. Koi found the opened letter on the counter. Ugh. "Don't worry about her, Lindsay, she's a push-over - all bark and no bite." And then it clicked. "Oh! You want me to leave you two alone so you can make your moves? Right. Um. Okay, give me $20 and I'll go hang out at a diner." Rissa, of course, had her own damn job now, but she was an opportunistic little thing. Maybe she'd go see Kriss, see how that was working out. It was still sucky as heck that Koi was flirting with another chick, though... Koi shoved twenty bucks into Rissa’s hand, who smiled up at her. She stood, grabbed her coat, and left through the front door. Koi sighed with a pout, sitting down on the edge of the sofa. "She really pisses me off," Koi mumbled. Lindsay put her arm around her. "Are you sure you two didn't date? I don't mind, I'm just curious - she acts like she owns you and…." Lindsay blushed and looked down at her hands. "Well, I find that very hard to imagine." Even after Rissa was gone, she still managed to have an impact on the two girls — quite a talent, really! But Rissa was healthy now, and that meant integrating the healthy parts of every fractured person she'd been, for better or worse. "She's just a bratty know-it-all. I promised a friend I'd kind of… babysit her. She's new to the area, so yeah." Of course it often wound up the opposite way. Koi leaned into the girl and smiled at the TV. "Just ignore her. This isn't about her." Koi leaned up and kissed Lindsay. They'd been kissing a lot recently. "…tell me about Josie? You talk about her like she's close to you, but it's also the first time I've heard you mention her." Lindsay was laying on the sofa with the small asian girl on top of her, but her curiosity couldn't help but color the mood a little. There were a lot of possibilities — maybe Josie was an ex, maybe she wasn't. But she meant something to Koi, and that meant that Lindsay felt like it was her business. "It's what Rissa calls Luzy," Koi muttered. No point beating around the bush. It would come out sooner or later than Josie and Luzy were the same person. Of course, Koi had tried to keep talks of Luzy to a minimum. Unsuccessfully… "She's just getting some help with some stuff that happened a year ago." "Like… drug problems? It's okay, I don't want to judge her. I just mean you care about her, and we're dating, so I think I should probably know in-case you need my help or get sad or something, you know?" She really was trying to be sweet and supportive, which wasn't the easiest thing to be when she had so little context or information. …Lindsay was right. Koi knew it. So Koi sighed, and sat up off the girl. She ran her fingers through her hair and watched the TV for a moment. How was she supposed to answer this? "She was… uh… kidnapped. Abused. It was bad. And she's just starting to face what happened. I'm really proud of her, but… I miss her a lot. I don't know…" "Oh that's… horrible. I didn't know that stuff actually happened in real life, I thought it was just in movies." Way to react appropriately there, Lindsay. She put her arm around her short-term girlfriend and squeezed her as comfortingly as she could muster. "So… is she in a hospital? Is that why you can't see her? You know those places aren't like they are on TV, they're actually pretty nice. Like cheap-end hotels, I guess." "She's staying with someone," Koi muttered, playing with her hands. "And I visit on weekends. Usually. It's just… getting harder. I don't even know if she's the same girl anymore. I'm forgetting things about her, like how she used to smell. How she bites her cheek. Her sassy attitude. She's not the same girl right now…” "Well, I'm sure she doesn't smell any different now. Maybe you could go visit this weekend? I could come with you if you'd like the support? And then maybe we could go to that Indian place you've been wanting to go to afterward." Lindsay did not like Indian food. Koi had been adamant that if she just tried it, she would that, so Lindsay knew it was a tempting offer. "…I'm busy this weekend." "You are not. We've got dinner plans Saturday." Koi shook her head and looked away from Lindsay. She knew she didn't have the right words for this moment… "…I just can't. Not right now…" Anyway, Luzy probably didn't even remember Koi anymore. The days blended together, she'd said. Maybe she still thought it was the day after Koi left. "Well, she'll get better, and then you'll have your friend back. And whatever happened to her when she got kidnapped will all be gone away, and I bet she'll be even happier than she used to be." Although, to be truthful, Lindsay had no way of knowing what she'd been like beforehand. "Tell me about her, Koi. Tell me about Luzy. Or Josie?" "I don't know. We met in like… the second week of Freshman year. She is the only person who can tolerate my parents. She takes care of kids, and she's so good at it. She always tries to hide how she feels about things, but it's like, plain as day. And I tease her about it and she gets pink around her nose and makes stupid snarky comments… gosh, she never even knows what's good for her. It's like… I get to protect her and guide her and…" Koi blinked, realizing how she sounded, and quickly shook her head. This isn't something you talk to your new girlfriend about. "Nevermind. It doesn't matter." Well… that certainly made things a little bit clearer. Lindsay had a brief moment of hesitation between being a good person, and being a good girlfriend, and she chose the former with a little smile. "It sounds like she means a lot to you, Koi, it must hurt so bad to not be able to see her, and I guess I understand why you wouldn't wanna… I'm terrible at visiting friends when they're sick. I know it's selfish, but… I just have this image of them in my head, and I don't want to see them like that. Is that bad of me?" "…no, that's how I feel, too." Koi thought about the girl she visited. Another side of Luzy. A side Koi loved! But at the same time, the girl was… she wasn't Luzy. Always smelling like baby powder instead of strawberries. So unencumbered, without the simple blushes. Malleable, not manipulable. It just wasn't her Luzy… "Let's talk about something else. She's not important right now."
  38. 4 likes
    111.) "Would you like a bottle?" My eyes lit up like Christmas tree lights. To think I wouldn't have to sit on the woman's lap and suck on her tit… especially with Koi here. I quickly nodded my head and Marta passed me the bottle of warm milk. I was used to the taste by now, and put it right between my lips. “Does she always drink bottles?" That was Koi being protective and inquisitive, making sure her friend was being taken care of. Of course, she also asked the question as though Josie wasn't even there, as adults were want to do at times around very young children. "Oh yes, in the evenings she eats solids, Miss Koi. During the day she's mostly nursed, though." "Nursed? Oh right, you mean from the bottle.” Koi nodded in understanding and looked at the girl who was the broken down pieces of her best friend. "Does she ever wish you fed her more?" "Well, she's actually taking in a little more than her usual intake, in total. Already she has a little softness to her tummy." Koi frowned, looking at me with an air of concern. I pouted a little and went back to my blocks. Honestly, if we could just get this day over with without discussing my sucking on Marta's breasts, that would be just dandy. "Gimme that." Koi took the bottle out of my mouth and I reached for it in a panic. I didn't know why, but I thought she was going to drink it or something. She didn't, though. She prompted me to lay with my head in her lap. "Koi, don't be dumb…" "Don't be rude now, Josie. Hop up for Miss Koi." "It's going to be a little while before No-… your Mommy lets me come visit again, Josie, so don't be fussy." Don't be a butt would have been more Koi's lingo, but Josie was a child and she had to treat her as such. Actually, it was getting easier by the minute to do so. "Would you prefer I feed you while Miss Koi watches, Little Princes Josie?" My eyes went wide and Marta smiled that sickly sweet smile. She really wasn't kidding, was she…? I bit my lip and curled up against my friend, tucking my head into her lap. "This is still silly," I muttered, before the bottle pushed between my lips. I sucked quietly, my cheeks red with embarrassment. "Maybe we'll have to get a bottle for when you're better, we can keep it at my place and when you're worked up over dumb things I can feed you just like this." Koi watched, smiling, almost… maternal as she fed her best friend, and she felt a little color in her cheeks. "Why'd you have to go and be so damn cute, huh?” …wow. Did she really have to say stuff like that? Even if the bottle wasn't pushed in my mouth, I wasn't sure I'd know the right way to reply. My cheeks were on fire, but lucky for me, they were before Koi's comments. I curled closer to her and sucked on the bottle. It… it was kinda… nice… even if bottles were stupid… It wasn't too long afterwards that Nora summoned Koi away — Marta knew that Josie needed a changing anyway, so it worked out — and the two of them sat in the downstairs den, Nora smiling. "I think that you'll agree she's in good hands, wouldn't you? She's progressing at an exceptional rate, and is openly embracing her treatment. Did you have any concerns you'd like to raise before I have Marta see you out?" "…I don't have school tomorrow," Koi muttered, shifting in her seat. "Koi, sweetie…" Koi knew she couldn't stay. She knew she had to give Luzy her space if she was going to get better. But moments like this… when she had to go… to leave her behind… "I am really good at taking care of her, Nora! And I think she's enjoying it. I could just help babysit…" "Separation from her current life is important, Koi. And I think you know that, too. And I'm not adverse to the idea of future visitations, but you need to understand that you being here, being able to be here, is only because I was confident enough in Josie's progress that I felt your presence wouldn't be too overly detrimental. This visit was for your benefit, much more than hers." Not that Koi was a bad thing, not in herself, but anything to do with past life served as an anchor. And no ship with its anchor down ever went anywhere meaningful. "…just… maybe I could come back tomorrow, or Monday…" "Saturday next week, if you'd like." Koi hated this. Koi hated only seeing her best friend for a couple hours a week. She hated knowing that she was seen as a problem. What was worse, she hated that she had no say in the matter, that she knew this was working… "Week by week, she'll become more immersed in this, Koi, you know as well as I do that you'll only be an answer. Today, for example, I'm sure that Josie was reserved about her diaper use, or her feeding times. Topics which haven't even raised question in days. She's becoming a very young baby girl, and that's needed for the treatment, especially in her case. I worry not only for her, with you present, but that your own preconceptions will be problematic." Nora smiled, her fingers dipping into a bowl of wrapped chocolate truffles and passing one to Koi, and then keeping one for herself. "I can handle it," Koi frowned, unwrapping the little chocolate in her hand. It had been weeks since she first met Nora. Koi thought, then, that she had the upper hand. But when everything came to light… since then, Koi had felt so helpless. She just wanted to be here for her friend… Nora smiled to herself, gently chewing the chocolate in her mouth and waiting for a moment before she continued. "Josie has a mostly liquid diet, but her one solid meal in the evenings does still have an effect on her — an effect she uses her diapers for, as she does everything else." If that weren't clear enough, Nora watched Koi was carefully narrowed eyes before she further clarified. "She has very little control over her functions at the moment, as she is a child. It's one thing to change her when she's wet, Koi. But knowing that might not be the only thing in her diaper? That's quite another. I think you know that you can't really handle that." What was she… oh. Oh! Koi's cheeks went pink and she looked down at her hands. The chocolate tasted bitter in her mouth and she swallowed hard. Koi felt sick. "…wh-why… y-you didn't do that with Rissa…. I mean it's… she's…" Okay, so maybe Koi couldn't handle that… "Unfortunately, though it might have seemed advantageous for Josie to have had previous affection for her childish predilections, in the case of her treatment it turned out to be a stumbling block. The only solution was to make her younger, to have her make full use of her diapers, and to have her nurse twice per day. So far, I would say, it's working well, and it will mean that her desires as a little will remain untainted once she's healthy." And despite the initial chagrin on Marta's behalf, it was working, too. "…untainted…?" That meant… this was temporary, like Rissa's time here. And that, when it was over, Luzy would feel the same about her little girl stuff? Koi didn't know how she felt about that, but at the same time, she was growing to like this part of her. It was… complicated. But it begged another question. "…do you think she'll… be into girls…?" "Well, Koi, that's quite a personal question." But Nora knew very well why the corseted girl would be asking so, and she couldn't fault her for the curiosity. "My process doesn't seek to change my patients sexuality. But… one side effect typically lies in the removal of prejudice and self-critique. For some of my girls, they come to consider themselves bisexual, or otherwise, after they return to their lives. In many cases, it's only self-loathing or pre-occupation with social consequences that had them believe they were straight in the first place." "That means there's a chance…?" Nora shrugged. Koi bit her lip and played with her fingers. Here she was, lusting over her best friend, only minutes after she was told she had been shitting herself for two weeks. What the hell was wrong with this girl?! "…Marta said she'd have the same sexuality as before, and before she liked guys…" "It's a possibility." "Perhaps it might not be myself or Marta that provides you with the best answers in this case — I do understand that Rissa has had history with Josie, however. It might pay to pursue that avenue." In this case, having history meant having had a sordid lesbian sex slave love affair, or whatever it was. "…it's none of my business anyway." Did Koi really think she was still fooling people? Was there anyone who didn’t know she was into Luzy. She shook her head and got up off the sofa. "I'm sorry. You're right. I should go. But I'm gonna be back on Saturday! And I'm coming early, too. So be ready." "You can see Josie for a few minutes, then I'll meet you upstairs. Keep is quick, simple, the way you would with any other child. Nothing heavy. Understand?" Joise, when she was Luzy, was probably in a very good position — Koi really cared about her, or seemed to, and that was going to be a remarkable foundation for her to build on. "I'll be back next week, I promise." "Okay…" "I promise!" "…okay." Was I really this sad about it? I liked the company. I liked the attention. But I liked Koi, too. I just wanted her to stay. She kissed the top of my head and patted my hair. "Be good," she said. "Okay," I said. I'd try, anyway… "So what do you think is going on with Marta and Nora?" Rissa leaned back in the passenger seat of the car and put her feet on the dash, the way Koi hated but the little Asian girl knew better than to talk back. "They're so doing it, right? I'm not crazy, they're so doing it!" "…she's her maid? Are you stupid or something?" "Someone's snippy." Koi sighed and put her forehead against the steering wheel. She didn't feel well… "I just miss her…" "You're so sappy." "She's my best friend, okay? Just… shut up for like five damn minutes." She pushed the car into drive and roared down the street. "Best friend that you wanna love in the rear-end, right?" It was crass, maybe, but Rissa was pretty content with the fact she was cute enough to not have to worry about proving her femininity. She could be a little crass every now and then, it was natural and perfectly acceptable. Koi glared at her, and Rissa smiled. "Look, you want her, why are you so scared to admit it?" “Things were fine before she came here…" Koi thought about it over and over, but coming here today, she was looking for something. She wanted to find a reason to get Luzy out of there. But Luzy was getting better, as fucked up as it was… "I don't want to talk about this. It doesn't matter until she gets out." "Well you could use the time until she gets out to pout about how you wish she wasn't in there, or you could use it to make plans. Awesome plans." Rissa reached up and toggled with the sunroof button, making the glass sheet above the two of them whirr noisily open, then closed, then open again. Sometimes Rissa could be very cute. Other times, very annoying. "Come on, let's get home…"
  39. 4 likes
    So I blame bbbkimmy for me typing this all out, good stories remind me of the ones I have that aren't all on paper yet. In truth I made this story back when "The Promise" and "Chasing Emily" were just getting started but never post any of it until now. Chapter 1: Little Time Daycare "Little Time Daycare," Bryce read on the front of the building as this amazon calling herself "mommy" carried her inside. Her "Mommy" kept patting her thickly diapered bottom as she was carried inside, though Bryce wasn't sure if this was in a strange attempt to comfort her or a way to show her dominance she wasn't sure but she was sure she didn't like it. As they approached the front deck and young amazon women greeted them, "Welcome to Little TIme Daycare, how can I help you?" "I'm Jessica Mills, I have an appointment today." Her smiling captor answered. Bryce for her part was already hard at work figuring out her escape plan for this place. The lobby was almost a large triangular room with a door leading to the left and right. However where the point of the room would have been it flattened out and about half way up the wall it was glass to the ceiling and a figure was standing there looking down on them. The figure was clearly another female amazon, she seemed to touch her ear for a moment and a voice came over some kind of intercom that was in the lobby. "Sarah please see Ms. Mills to my office." The young amazon quickly moved to the door on her right and opened it and lead them through into the main daycare area. The room looked like any other daycare one might see, however there seemed to be no amazon children just Littles, clearly diapered Little at that. None of them wore much else at that, short dresses or skirts for the girls but it did nothing to hide the amazingly think diapers. The boys and some of the girls wore nothing but a t-shirt and a diaper, if they were lucky many were naked save for their diapers. It had only been a minute and Bryce already felt like she had entered hell. The far left wall was almost all glass letting everyone see outside and let people walking by see all the Little, Bryce wasn't sure if this was a daycare or a Little baby store or both. On the right of the room it was just a long wall with a door on the back right corner. The receptionist quickly lead them through this door into a room in the centere of the building into what looked like a lunch room in this back half with a storage area in the front. There was only one robo nanny in this room who seemed busy with....someone Bryce couldn't tell what. They were taken to an elevator in the back and made their way to the second floor. This room was amazing, the second floor was one giant office and looked down onto both sides of the daycare at once. While the left side of the building she had seen was a "normal" Little daycare the other seemed a little off. There was a small room in the corner with a number of cribs with cords hanging from them, though Bryce couldn't get a better look as her "Mommy" was quickly moving into the middle of the room to sake this new amazons hand. "Ms. Mills it's so nice to finally meet you," The amazon said. "This must be little Bryce, she is such a cutie. Are you ready for all the fun your going to have here?" Bryce couldn't tell if the amazon expected her to answer as many didn't but she answered anyway in a sarcastic tone, "Loads." A quick swat on her padded butt made her yelp which was fallowed by, "Don't be rude BeeBee." Their host laughed and asked Ms. Mills to sit, which she did setting Bryce on the ground at her feet. As the two amazons started talking Bryce quickly moved to the window showing the right side of the building, she needed to scope the area while she could and didn't know how long her "Mommy" wouldn't be watching her. "Thank you for meeting with me Mrs. Jacobson, I am really hoping you can help," Ms Mills began. "Bryce is a great girl, I love her but she is still a "free range" Little lets say. I only adopted her 3 weeks ago and in the time she has attempted to escape almost every day, I'm at my wits end." Nodding her head Mrs. Jacobson answered, "From the file you want to make her a baby but not to use hypnosis regression on her, is that correct?" "Yes, while I could use hypnosis to regress her into a baby she wouldn't be my little baby anymore. I still want my little BeeBee to be...herself but to accept being the baby she is and not always trying to run away, I want her to be happy with me. All the research I have read said I need to punish her into being a baby or regress her with hypnosis but I don't want to hurt her. She has an energy, a fire about her and I'm afraid hypnosis would destroy who she is" Mrs. Jacobson waiting for her newest customer to finish before speaking, "It is true we may be able to help, we are working on a new type of regression that will make a Little accept their life as babies without the need to use hypnosis to turn them into babies. However we haven't completely finished it yet and are working on our first full test group. If you would like we can set her up as the last member of the group." This was why Jessica had come here in the first place, this was in her mind the last chance she had short of wiping BeeBee's mind and making her a drooling, stinky baby. "What are the risks? What happens if it fails?" Mrs. Jacobson sighed, "I won't lie to you, if she fails there will be one of two outcomes. Either it will fail completely and nothing will change with how she is now or her mind will be wiped clean and all her memories and personality will be gone, she would be a clean slate. More or less what she would be if you used hypnosis on her." She added. Jessica looking out the window and down to all the Little's in the play area. She wanted Bryce to be able to play with them and be happy, for them both to be happy. Right now Bryce wasn't happy so she wasn't happy. Bryce meanwhile was busy, she wasn't paying to much attention to what the amazons were talking about. She knew this was about weak training her captor was sending her to so she would be a "good baby," it was just another change to get away. Looking down onto the right side of the building the had a small play area along with many cribs with what looked like head phone on the sides, this didn't bode well for her. In the corner there seemed to be a small rooms inside to room but the door was closed and she couldn't see in. As she was looking down at the robo nanny getting the room ready she felt a sudden warmth in her crotch, it was clear her diaper was now wet. After a weeks of the milk she had been fed she figured she should be happy the only control problems she had now were wetting ones. From the deck Jessica looked at her Little BeeBee looking down into the training area. She knew her baby was looking for a way out, and now she had no other choice. She looked up at Mrs. Jacobson and simply asked, "Where do I sign?"
  40. 4 likes
    So, I've been naughty. Just a smidge. I have a huge load of homework with exams next week and it should have my full attention. Instead, I blame BbyKimmy for her accidental provision of story inspiration, and so instead, I'm writing something brand new. Because I clearly seem to think that eight freaking stories isn't enough to juggle. I'm an idiot, but the writer doesn't care. She never does. One day I'll take a mallet to my subconscious, lol. Until then, enjoy. Just to be clear, this is not a diaper dimensionified tale of the beloved Disney film, though the title may imply that. And it will be a lot darker than my other stories here. You have been warned. Enjoy. Chapter One: Capture on the Streets of Eire “No, please, stay back,” a particularly short Little begs, stumbling back half a step more. With her back pressed up against the brick wall, bare feet up past her ankles submerged in a puddle. Her red-gold hair now looking more akin to rust as the rain plasters it against her neck and shoulders. About ten Amazon paces in front of her, dressed in the navy slacks and large overcoat of a Catcher’s uniform, stands an Amazon man, easily ten or eleven feet tall. He takes another step towards her and the Little cowers, feeling tears stinging in her eyes. He hasn’t even reached her yet, but she can feel her freedom, even her humanity, slipping away from her. Of course, she can only really blame herself. She knows the rules, failed to be fast enough. Once again, Ava finds herself cursing her heritage, her birthplace, and the parents she never knew. Eire is the last place in the world a Little wants to live. Even Catalon, with its regression and desire drugs pumped into everything, and it’s portals to lure or steal Littles away, is more desireable. Every Little on the streets knows the worst mistake one can make is to be out past curfew, and yet, here she is; out past eight, nine, actually, she’s certain it’s likely closer to one in the morning. Eire works differently than the other islands. Aside from the mainland, it has the largest population of native Littles. But unlike the other islands, where Littles are seen as cute babies, in some unfortunate cases; pets or learning dolls for Amazon children mastering potty training or learning responsibility, Eire’s free Littles are seen as vermin, running amuck and getting underfoot. Claimed Littles are not much better off, seen as belongings, possessions to flaunt status. Since it’s against the rules to adopt off the street, only the wealthy obtain Littles by purchasing them from the various Little pounds and centers across the state. The Catchers are the ones responsible for rounding up street Littles to process and sell, and they’re much less active in the day, when Littles are allowed to be on the streets so long as they aren’t in the way or causing trouble. But come eight pm, all Littles are required to be indoors. Of course, this is near impossible seeing as they’ve no rights to own property, hold a job, sign a lease, or do anything necessary to live like anything but a stray dog, so it is into abandoned factories and hiding spots for the masses when the sun sets. She shouldn’t have travelled so far, but hunger leads you to take risks, and the docks are a good place to scrounge up a meal, from the unsellable fish tossed aside, to dropped claims, there’s almost always the promise of scraps to scavenge. But she shouldn’t have gone, not with the new activity in the area. Amazon teenagers tormenting Littles there, pelting them with rocks or trapping them at the edge of the docks. If one was lucky, they got away with only minor bruising. The less fortunate would limp home with black eyes and broken bones. Her own arm throbs terribly. One particularly nasty boy with a shaved head had hefted her up by it, dislocating it as he waved her around like some limp ragdoll. He’d broken it when she bit his fingers; dropping her and stomping on it before kicking her off the peer into the sand below. It had taken her a long time to scale her way off the well patrolled beach and longer still to make her way through the city towards the abandoned factory lands to hide for the night. So of course she’d been seen. A few blocks from safety and suddenly she found herself bathed in the yellow glow of a Catcher truck’s headlights. A light nearly as blinding as the one from the flashlight beam shining in her face. With nowhere to run, her bad arm clutched to her chest, Ava can only stare, listening to her own pounding heart, as the man before her approaches. Squinting up into the light of his handheld torch, wishing the ground would swallow her up, she chews on her lip, trying to press further into the brick and mortar of the alley wall trapping her from an attempted escape. The man takes another step in her direction. “Well, look what we’ve got here. You’ll be a pretty little thing once we get you cleaned up a bit. Tiny, too. Wonderful for profits. You going to come along nicely, Little One?” He inquires in a sickening coo, a mockery with a slight hint of sadistic pleasure, as though he wants her to struggle. Swallowing the lump in her throat and suppressing a shudder, Ava waits until he takes another step forward before pushing off the wall and lunging forward between his legs to dart down the alley behind him. It seems to work, startling him even as he bends at the waist to attempt to grab her. Then in the same instant, her getaway goes south as her foot catches on a raised bit of cement and the ground rushes to meet her. A howl of agony rips from her lips as she lands on her injured arm, and seconds later a hand is wrapping around her ankle and hoisting her into the air. Still reeling from the pain in her arm, Ava hangs limply, dizzy and too confused to struggle. By the time her world stops spinning and the red pain haze fades enough to bear again, the man has reached his van and thrown open the back doors. A muck shoe rug lines a middle strip of the back of the van, nets and cages and other tools for catching and containing Littles lining the space. Not that I made it difficult enough to require any of this stuff. Ava acknowledges glumly. She remains helplessly dangled with her shirt riding up, or down given the situation, as the Catcher fumbles with a rough looking sack with one hand. Tugging open the drawstring, he lays it on the ground and then flips her right side up and stands her on it, one hand tightly gripping her good arm. The coarse fabric is hiked up to her armpits, the drawstring tightened. Forcefully bending her arm, he cuffs it to a leather restraint hanging off the outside of the sack. Taking one look at her mangled left arm, he just ignores it, not bothering to restrain it. A hoop in the back of the sack is hung on a hook before the doors close, plunging Ava into darkness, hanging two feet in the air and swinging unsteadily. Up front, a door pops open and then slams shut once more minutes before the engine roars to life and the van jerks into motion, causing her hanging prison to swing side to side more violently. Squeezing her eyes shut and swallowing heavily to rid her mouth of the taste of the bile climbing in her throat, Ava struggles to steady her breathing and begins to struggle fruitlessly. Despite all attempts, her wiggling does little more than keep the immobilizing sack jerking around precariously. Panting, and fearful of sending the bag flying off it’s hook, she falls still, defeat managing to make her overtaxed heart beat faster. Her arm throbs, her head throbs and despite being stuffed into a furnace of a sack, the rain earlier chilled her to the bone and she can’t cease shivering now. The drive is long and nauseating, and ends with a squeal of tires and a lurch of the vehicle. Her heart drumming in her chest, practically leaping into her throat, Ava is on the verge of a massive panic attack by the time the doors open once more to reveal her captor. His face is huge in comparison, and she becomes aware of the fact that she’s never before seen an Amazon up close, face to face. She typically would walk with her head down and keep to the shadows to avoid the giant folk. Now, looking at his scruffy chin, the freckles on his nose and bushy eyebrows half the width of her arm, it’s even more terrifying. He doesn’t speak to her, look her in the eye, or otherwise acknowledge her other than to lift the sack off the hook and slam the doors shut. Ava’s heart pauses in her chest as his arm lifts her and then suddenly drops to his side at a dizzying speed. Pivoting on his heel, he strides confidently into the massive, ominous two story building. Entering through the back, it’s all gray stone and concrete floors, occasionally broken by a drain grate in the floor or heavy door with actual deadbolts slid shut. She swallows thickly, having heard plenty of horror stories but obviously never had verification. “What’s going to happen?” she forces out in a whimper. “Be silent,” comes the gruff response, causing her heart to sink. Moments later, he’s turning down a hall and entering through one of the heavy doors. It leads to more concrete flooring, but white tiled walls and proper lighting over the dingy, flickering caged bulbs of the hall that seem straight out of a horror film. “You got time for one more?” the man asks, speaking to someone just out of her sight. “There’s always time for another,” comes the reply, a vague accenting slur on a few syllables making her think of a snake attempting English. Ava’s world is instantly tips on its access as she’s flipped upside down as the sack is opened and the restraint removed, causing her to tumble out with a squeak of surprise that morphs into a cry of pain as the motion jostles her already agonized arm. “We’ll have to fix that,” the new man states, finally coming into view as the Catcher manipulates her good limbs into restraints on the metal gurney she now finds herself upon. The new male, shorter than the first, but not by much, in a long white coat with too-long sleeves, and black shirt, and dark jeans underneath. He’s shaven on the chin, but his top lip is prickled with the same salt and pepper hair that adorns his head. A pair of glasses with twisted wire frames sit pushed too far up his nose. He tugs his sleeves up as he approaches, leering at her with a critical eye. “Hmm, smaller than the average; higher price once we get her cleaned up and patched. Red hair, natural by the looks of it, green eyes. She’s a recessive wonder. They’ll snap her up fast.” Most of his words are murmured to himself, and Ava simply stares at him with her chest heaving in short, hyperventilating bursts.” Found her down on main and fifth, stumbling along. Saved her, really; broken arm, pouring rain, she wouldn’t have lasted the night,” the Catcher boasts, his chest puffing out as though he’s actually accomplished something beneficial to her. The doctor nods. “They’re really such fickle creatures. I don’t know why anyone believes they can survive on their own for any amount of time.” “No one really does, but it’s a massive business. If we rounded them all up at once, there’d be no ‘wild born’ product, and you know that’s a popular thing. On the topic of product, Little girl in row seven. She’s been marked thirty percent off for a week now. Floor manager wanted you informed to be prepared for a prep and transfer. If she doesn’t sell, the breeding rings will take her.” The statement is made so simply, as though it’s a thing that happens all the time. Ava has heard of it before, of course. The unwanted Littles who don’t sell after a period of time find themselves in breeding centers, producing the ‘captive born’ merchandise of the Little market. She glares between the two men with a newfound hatred. How can anyone be so cruel and heartless. Of course, her steaming fury goes wholly unnoticed between the two Amazon men. The doctor pulls a small facemask into view, and the next thing Ava knows, it is pressed tightly over her mouth and nose, and he’s hooking a gas up to it. The hissing of hose feeding gas into the mask rings in her ears, the concoction itself smelling like bad eggs while leaving a tangy, sickeningly sweet taste that lingers on the back of her tongue. Her heart rate spiking, Ava begins to thrash, twisting her head violently from side to side in an effort to dislodge the mask. The man merely moves with her, keeping it firmly pressed against her face and clucking his tongue against the roof of his mouth. Suddenly feeling exhaustion catch up with her all at once, Ava’s limbs grow heavy and her movements sluggish. The world spins, everything duplicating as whatever knock out gas they’re pumping into her system takes effect. Within moments, her consciousness fades. A low moan leaves Ava’s lips as she begins to wake. Cracking open her eyes, she squints against a flickering light that seems torturously bright. Gritting her teeth against her dancing vision and pounding head, Ava pushes herself upright. She’s sitting, stark naked, in a metal box. The flickering light is merely the light of the hall flashing through the series of holes in the one side of the box. The front and back were just plain sheets of metal. Slipping sideways as the tiny prison is jostled, Ava gets thrown up against the one wall. Squeezing her eyes shut, she braces for a pain that doesn’t come. Glancing down at her broken arm, she finds it no longer awkwardly bent or swollen. No pain radiates from it. Flexing her fingers and bending her elbow, she finds everything in proper working order. In fact, as Ava shifts, she finds it isn’t just her arm. Her whole body feels good. As a street Little, she’s experienced injury before, broken bones she’s had to set as best she can herself, black eyes, scrapes and cuts and bruises, hunger, dehydration, the list goes on. The bones were always a bad point. An improperly healed bone leads to stiffness and pain for life, and Ava already had a limp from a broken ankle that had nearly killed her by robbing her of the ability to walk. It was only the kindness of another Little that had saved her at the time. But now she finds no stiffness, no pain. Her body feels loose, rejuvenated, and free of the constant hunger and thirst that always lurked, clouding her mind and making survival difficult. Perhaps she should be thrilled, but instead, the good health of her body only brings a new wave of bitterness to sour Ava’s mood. This wasn’t done out of kindness or mercy; they don’t give a crap if she’s in pain or not. This is simply a strategic business move. Making merchandise whole again. In good health, she’s worth more, so this was only done to raise her asking price. There’s a commotion beyond her cage, footsteps lurching to a stop, along with the movement of her cage. A loud clink of metal moving, and then a jolt as her cage is lifted. Suddenly, the front metal panel raises up to reveal a new cage. A little larger, like the ones one might see holding cats or dogs at a pet shelter, with white concrete walls, and a front pane of thick Plexiglas. A small, worn blanket that looks like it may have been red at one point now faded to pink, white in some places, is bunched up in one corner. A water bottle nozzle, like one for hamsters or bunnies, protrudes from the glass, hooked up to a tube instead of an actual bottle. Beside it, a slightly bulging rubber teat with a second tube looking like it might hold milk, or more likely, formula. A box is pushed to the opposite side, long and shallow and just large enough for her to sit in, it’s lined with a bit of sand, and heat tingles in Ava’s cheeks at the notion of what it’s for. She huddles against the back of her metallic prison. The second they put her in there, she’s on display, for sale, and she wants to prolong it as much as possible. As much as possible ends instantly as the wall she’s pressed up against begins to move, pushing forward through the length of her small metal box and shoving her out into the new cage. Whipping around, there’s an escape option available for half a second as the box is moved away from the new cage opening. An opportunity that’s shattered near instantly as a barred door clangs shut, a deadbolt slid across it. Looking at the mechanism, she knows instantly there’s no way for a Little to open it. They would have that sort of fail safe. Sinking to her knees and crossing her arms over her chest, Ava shivers, and only partially from the cool air washing over her nude form. Crawling over to the musty smelling old blanket, she shakes it out, sighing as dirt and dust flies from it. Coiling it around her body and hunkering down, she feels tears stinging in her eyes. In the space of one horrible day, her freedom, her humanity, her sense of control, have all been ripped away from her. Now on display like some product on a supermarket shelf or a pet in a store, her life no longer hers to control. Not that it really ever was, but from here on out, she’ll never be out from under a watchful eye. Having no delusions of grandeur or miraculous escapes, she feels her heart break. Leaning her face against the glass, she stares out into the store beyond. Across the hall is more rows and rows of Plexiglas pens, but most of the Littles in them appear to be asleep. It’s still late. Burying her face in her knees, her misery washing over her, she finally begins to well and truly cry.
  41. 4 likes
    Chapter Twelve "Why should I?" Aimee asked, placing her hands on her hips. "Who made you the boss anyway?" "My daddy, that's who. This is how it works, Princess Aimee," Celeste practically spat the name, but she refused to drop the fairy princess game, "My daddy owns Osmium. I'm the Queen. You're new here and you're dressed in an off-the-rack piece of trash from a department store. That means your mommy or daddy is trying to climb the social ladder. One word from me and my daddy will kick your Amazon out. And I mean right now, I can have you both escorted from the building and banned for life." A look of horror spread across Aimee's face, that would ruin Fiona's meeting, her plans, her dream, everything... "I'm sorry," Aimee looked down, afraid. This is why the Little boy Andy obeyed her, and he was off taking a nap now. "I.. I didn't know." "I believe I gave you a command, Princess Aimee," Celeste's voice changed tone, she was obviously pleased with Aimee's submission. She pointed at her feet again. Aimee walked over tentatively while Marie watched intently and Caitlyn looked away. "On your hands and knees." Aimee obeyed, dropping down to a crawling position. "Now poop yourself." Celeste said without a trace of humor. Aimee looked up in shock, that was a part of the fantasy she tended to avoid, she was hoping to do that after she got home and was out of diapers. "Now, Princess Aimee." "Please, Celeste.. I'm sorry." "QUEEN CELESTE!" the Little screamed, stomping her foot. "I'm sorry, Queen Celeste, I'm so sorry," Aimee groveled, tears in her eyes. "You will poop yourself while you kiss my toes, Princess Aimee. Now!" A bare foot with painted magenta toes, the perfect shade to match her gown appeared from beneath the hem of the Little terror's dress. "Unless you want me to have my daddy kick you and your Amazon out RIGHT NOW." Aimee scrunched up her face and pushed as she bent down to kiss the horrible girl's foot.. and it came. She filled her diaper while Marie looked on with a wicked grin. Aimee couldn't bear to look at Caitlyn, she felt so humiliated. Being bossed around by another Little was awful. This wouldn't be so bad if it were Fiona, because Fiona would do it from a place of love. Even another Amazon would come from a place of caring, Celeste was just cruel. A tear streaked down Aimee's face as the back of her diaper expanded. "I'm so glad I have such an obedient subject," Celeste smiled sweetly, "Arise, Pricess Aimee." But before Aimee could get fully to her feet, Celeste shoved her, sending her right onto her bottom. The mess felt hot and awful against her skin. "Fairy godmother!" Celeste called loudly, "Oh Fairy Godmother! Princess Aimee has a stinky diaper, and she needs an hour in the fairy bubble for being mean." Celeste looked down into Aimee's teary eyes, "Tell her you need an hour in the fairy bubble when she gets here, or else." The Amazon strode towards the group of Littles, easily stepping over the walls of the hedge maze. "I.. I need an hour in the fairy bubble, please," Aimee choked out as the fairy godmother neared, towering over them all. "Oh my, someone is stinky," she agreed, "We'll get you your hour after your change. But first, it's naptime for Queen Celeste." "What? No! No no no!" Celeste stomped her foot, "I'll have my daddy fire you!" "The order comes from his Imperial majesty himself, my queen," the Amazon smiled sweetly, obviously enjoying this, "This is an order you must obey, your highness. His Imperial majesty wants you refreshed for your engagement tonight." She lifted a kicking Celeste up, slipping her arm under the Little's skirt and hiking it in the process - revealing a very wet diaper to Aimee. "No, I don't want to nap! I'm the queen, I want to play!" "It is the burden of leadership, your majesty," the Amazon sounded like she was trying not to laugh as she carried the squirming, screeching Little away towards where she had carried Andy not too long ago. "Well, you certainly got lucky," Marie sneered at Aimee, "Queen Celeste was probably going to pick on you for the rest of the day. It's so boring when she has to nap, I'm going to go find some crayons." Marie stood and smoothed her skirt, which still did nothing to hide her diaper, it was clearly visible through the skirt and also wet, it sagged a bit between her legs as she walked away. Aimee looked over to where Caitlyn had been, but she was gone.. she snuck away in all the commotion. Aimee felt abandoned and horribly alone, sitting in a messy diaper, forced to smell herself. As the lonliness swelled, she broke down and started crying. She had fantasized a lot about what the daycare would be like, but it was all imagining interactions with the caretakers, domineering Amazons. She didn't give much thought to the other Littles. "Oh, sweetie, little princess," the fairy godmother came back, scooping up Aimee in her arms and cradling her. Unfortunately, the way she held her ended up mashing the mess around more and Aimee choked on a sob. "It's okay Aimee, I'm sorry you had a bad start. The Littles here generally do have a lot of fun, Celeste is just in a bad mood today. She probably got in trouble at home this morning and she's taking it out on everyone. She'll probably feel better after her nap, she generally does. Let's get your stinky bottom changed, huh? There's no need to cry. You might even like the fairy bubble." "I still have to go in the fairy bubble? What is it? I don't want to," Aimee frowned, clinging to the fairy godmother's dress. "It's not so bad, it's like a timeout, that's all. And yes, Celeste is enough of a little monster that she'll make everything hard on both of us if you don't. It's not so bad, it'll be over before you know it." The Amazon laid Aimee down on a changing table and proceeded to clean her up. Aimee was mortified that a complete stranger was cleaning up her mess, she covered her face with her hands and practiced breathing deeply... through her mouth, of course. The Amazon was quite adept at changing diapers and Aimee was cleaned up rather quickly. "Your mommy didn't leave you any diapers, Aimee... I'm sorry, but the only ones we have right now are punishment diapers. Remind your mommy that she needs to leave some diapers here for you," the woman said tenderly as she lifted Aimee's legs effortlessly. Aimee felt that warm helplessness and smiled, enjoying the smell of fresh powder as it rained down on her... until the diaper was drawn up. Aimee's legs were completely bowed and there seemed to be a horizontal bar across the crotch of the diaper, inside the padding, that prevented her from squeezing her legs closed at all. She'd barely be able to crawl in this. The Amazon pulled an extra bit to get Aimee's beautiful new onesie snapped around the massive diaper, the snaps strained and the fabric stretched at the crotch. It made Aimee sad, she had loved this onesie so much... but Celeste had dismissed it as trash so easily. "Okay, let's go have some cooldown time in the fairy bubble, okay?" "Did Fiona leave me my paci?" Aimee asked quietly as she was carried off, a smile came to her lips as the fairy godmother produced it from a pocket and held it up to her mouth. She took it quickly, sucking on the nipple for comfort. The Amazon caretaker sat Aimee down on a pink spot along one side of a large play area, she could see where Marie was coloring in a book, sittng on a little red toadstool. The fairy godmother started wrapping Aimee in a pale pink plastic blanket.. Aimee started to panic as the woman pulled it over her head. The Amazon only shushed her and pressed a nearby button on the wall, too high up for a Little to reach. The plastic blanket inflated around her and hardened... she was in a translucent pink bubble, with just enough room to turn around in. She couldn't stand or lay down, she could only sit and that wasn't easy with how ridiculously thick the punishment diaper was. She pressed against the bubble, but it was as hard as any plastic she had ever felt, it had no give. All she could do was sit and watch Marie color. Marie just stuck her tongue out and took her coloring book elsewhere, though.. leaving Aimee alone again. She sighed, I won't even be able to take a nap in this bubble. What am I going to do for an hour? Aimee wasn't sure how long she sat there before a soft voice broke the silence. "Thank you," the gentle tones came from behind her. Aimee's pulse quickened as she recognized Caitlyn's voice. She turned slowly in the bubble, Caitlyn was leaning back against it, her hair pressed against the translucent pink plastic. Aimee couldn't touch her, smell her.. even her gorgeous colors were muted. It felt massively unfair. "You didn't have to stand up for me. I'm used to Celeste picking on me. I'm so sorry that she did that to you, that was horrible. She... she makes me do that sometimes too. This dimension is so awful." "Oh... you're not from Gaule? Your not from our world at all?" Aimee had never met anyone from the other side of the portal. There weren't any Little Brokers in Gaule, the practice was outlawed, but there were loopholes that allowed the wealthy to travel abroad and come home with a Little from the other side. "How.. how long have you been here?" "Six months," the musical voice was so sad, it was heartbreaking. It was like she could speak in a minor key, driving the sadness into another's heart just with the intonation, "I was kidnapped six months ago. You were born here? Like Celeste and Marie?" "Well, I was born here but I don't know if it's like Celeste or Marie... I'm not rich or anything." "Sure," Caitlyn sounded deeply skeptical, "So is someone making you dress this way? Are you a captive?" "Well... no," Aimee's cheeks burned with shame, "I have a normal job that I hate.. " The lie felt awful in her mouth, she didn't really hate her job any more... it was starting to be fun, but she was so used to explaining her desires this way, "I'd much rather be adopted. I love Fiona, I want her to take care of me." "You want to be in diapers?" The pain in Caitlyn's voice was clear, "You want to be manhandled and trapped, caged and costumed? I'm a fucking pet here, forced to pee on myself," anger started rising in Caitlyn's voice, "I swear someday I will... " Her sentence cut off suddenly and Caitlyn collapsed, convulsing on the ground until she started crying. "I'll never escape," she sobbed softly, "I'm going to be her pet forever." "What happened? Are you okay?" Aimee pressed her hand against the fairy bubble, wishing she could comfort poor Caitlyn. She shouldn't be here, nobody should be forced into the life of an Adopted Little... it was supposed to be an expression of love. It hurt Aimee deeply to face the truth of what many Amazons did outside of Gaule. "I'm not allowed to get angry," Caitlyn said sadly, not even bothering to pull herself up. She just laid there... Aimee's heart broke for the girl. She wanted to hold her, to stroke her hair, to tell her everything would be okay, "If I get angry... I get shocked. My mommy says that anger isn't pretty," she sniffled, almost choking on the word 'mommy'. "I'm not supposed to cry too much either. She threatened to make it zap me when I'm sad if I keep making my face all puffy. Amazons are horrible." The statement held no anger, no rage, no hate. To Caitlyn, it was a statement of fact. "Not all of them," Aimee said defensively, "Fiona - my... my mommy - is working on a device that will let Littles drive full sized cars, she wants to give Littles everywhere more freedom and control over their lives." It gave her wonderful tingles to call Fiona her mommy, she wanted Caitlyn to see how wonderful Fiona was. It was a very confusing feeling to Aimee, because she was drawn to Caitlyn... "That sounds nice," Caitlyn smiled, slowly pulling herself back up. Her tears were gone and her face was unflushed, "I haven't driven in... well, six months. I'm transported everywhere in a baby carrier, of all things." "I haven't ever driven... " Aimee said softly, "But you don't have to worry about anything... you don't have to work, you don't have to struggle for food, you don't have to worry about getting hurt. You're safe and protected, provided for.. all you have to do is play... " Aimee felt like she had to defend the lifestyle she had been seeking since she learned how deeply in love with Fiona she was, many years ago. "There's nothing wrong with you if that's what you want," Caitlyn gazed at her, unblinking, without judgement, "That's just not what I want. I don't know what it was like growing up here, surrounded by giants who want you in diapers... there were no giants where I'm from. Just people." "Amazons are people," Aimee frowned, "Just the same as us. They're just bigger, and smarter... " "Smarter?" Caitlyn looked offended, but calmed herself quickly before she could get angry, "What makes you think they're smarter?" "Well... they are, they just are. All the greatest inventions come from Amazons." "Because they control the schools, the infrastructure, and the jobs. That doesn't mean they're smarter, that means they're controlling oppressors. You're just too conditioned to see it." "No," Aimee frowned, "It's not like that. Amazons... just have more potential than Littles." "Do they? Or do they just want their pets to think that?" Caitlyn turned her back to Aimee again, "I'm going to go. I need to find Tracy, I'm... going to need a change soon." She sounded disgusted as she said it. "Caitlyn, wait... " Aimee pressed her hand to the bubble, not wanting the painfully beautiful Little to leave her, but Caitlyn didn't even look back.
  42. 4 likes
    Chapter Six Carol typed furiously to keep up with the late morning communications. Her new boss seemed to be in a bit of a foul mood this morning, but they hadn't known each other long enough for Carol to know what that meant. Her previous boss got in moods that felt similar to this, and she had learned that it was often because he forgot to eat or have coffee.. she didn't envy the executive-types. Sure, they had more power, more money, and fancy lifestyles... but they burned themselves out so badly, they forgot to take care of their bodies, and they dealt with a ton of stress. She was quite happy with dealing with the correspondence, fetching things, and organizing. She tried to filter out the pointless communications so they didn't bother Fiona, and promote the ones that seemed like they really needed attention. Honestly, she had a pretty good feeling about Ms. Marr, she seemed like a nice person. She finished up her current task as quickly as possible and went down to the kitchen area for the 14th floor and grabbed a bagel, a muffin, and a cup of black coffee. She wasn't sure how Fiona preferred it yet, so she grabbed some cream and sugar, but she had a feeling that Ms. Marr was the kind of Amazon who preferred it straight and strong. She carried the plate into her new boss' office, hoping that this bad mood was as easily solved as Felix's were. "Miss Ma... Fiona," Carol corrected herself, "I brought you some coffee and a bit of breakfast. How do you like your coffee?" "Oh Carol," Fiona smiled, looking up from her computer. She had been scowling only moments ago, and Carol had seen it. "That's very kind of you. I prefer my coffee black, thank you. And the bagel looks delightful. You're very considerate, I didn't even realize I was peckish." "My pleasure," the assistant smiled, feeling proud of her read of the situation she placed the coffee carefully on Fiona's desk, left the bagel on a small plate and started to withdraw. She'd keep the muffin for herself and return the cream and sugar. "Carol.. " Fiona called after her, before she had left the office. "Do you have a Little?" "No ma'am, my sister does but I've never seen the appeal." "Do you have any Little friends?" Carol started to wonder why her boss was interested in her relationships with Littles. "Well, kind of. There are a few in my yoga class, we get along well enough. But none that I would consider good friends. Why do you ask?" "I have a... well, a Little problem with a close friend, that's all. Just trying to get some perspective. Thanks again for the coffee and the bagel. You are a great assistant and I value you." The compliment warmed Carol's heart, she left her boss' office with a smile and returned to work. * * * Wendy smiled as she browsed through the dresses in the Adopted Littles section of the store. It was so funny to her that Sir Bearington's was popular with both crowds. The Independent Little section was like a shopping market of its own... but for Amazons looking for the perfect Little. She smiled to herself at the thought of snagging one of the Littles shopping around and taking them to a checkout, ringing them up, and taking them home as her own. The thought gave her a little laugh. It was like that on some islands, if she could stomach the food she might move to Catalon. There were two types of Native Littles... those who wanted to be Independent, and those who didn't. Personally, Wendy believed that more Littles who claimed to be in the former category were actually in the latter. Like that adorable greeter she had been so close to getting a dinner date with. That ridiculously tall Amazon woman had thwarted her.. she followed them all the way to the office, but never saw an opening. It was obvious to her that the Little blonde girl wanted to be adopted. Why else would she wear her hair that way? She was practically begging for someone to take her home and diaper her. She pushed the cart slowly down the aisle, looking at the adorable onesies with the built-in skirts. She especially loved the ones that left room for the thickest of diapers. That's what Littles wanted, they wanted to be spanked, to be forced into diapers, they wanted the freedom to beg. Wendy imagined getting that Little blonde greeter girl back to her nursery and strapping her down to the table before she taped her into the thickest diaper of her life. Would she cry real tears? Or would she love it too much regardless of lovely punishments she had prepared? She hoped to find out soon. She picked out a onesie with long sleeves that used Little-resistant snaps up the back of the garment and ended in padded mittens. Perfect, she smiled to herself, the Little wouldn't be able to undo the snaps even with her hands.. without them she'd be completely helpless. The onesie had cartoonish versions of thoroughly bound, thickly diapered Littles on it. So funny to buy this in the same store where her future Little worked. She couldn't wait to see her in it... * * * Helen spotted the lady from yesterday browsing the Adopted Littles section, the one who had been hitting on Aimee. She saw her pick up a punishment onesie and put it in her cart, her eyes far away and dreaming. Helen hated her type. Honestly, she hoped the lady would try to shoplift the garment so she could ban her from the store, but that seemed unlikely. The predator was in a red dress today, with three inch heels. Her dark brown hair curled around her shoulders as Helen's sneer curled her around her lips. Helen hadn't even spoken to this woman, but she loathed her already. She could almost imagine the awful woman's thoughts, justifying doing terrible things to Littles because they "asked for it", she knew the type. She probably thought Aimee wanted to be abused, she had probably already invented some justification, blaming it on Aimee's makeup or work uniform, or her hair. It infuriated her, people should be able to dress however they want without some horrible person justifying their selfish and abusive actions by another's appearance. Nobody deserved to be abused, nobody deserved to have another's will forced upon them, and certainly not because they wanted to feel cute. Aimee was precious and perfect and even if she didn't want to be babied at all, she should have the freedom to express herself in whatever cutesy way she wanted. Helen doubted Aimee wanted it anyway, she had to deal with diapers for work and she lived with a powerful, successful-looking Amazon woman. If anyone were going to adopt the wonderful Little, it would be the woman that Aimee lived with.. that she was going out of her way to help tomorrow. Helen swore she'd keep tabs on this predator. If she came anywhere near Aimee she'd... well, she wasn't sure what she'd do, but she'd protect Aimee, that was for sure. * * * Aimee was having a great day. She had banished all the negative thoughts from her mind and focused on her work, greeting Littles and Mids with warmth and kindness, suggesting current sales to them, and greeting Amazons with her cuteness wielded with full force. She was still supercharged from the memories of her crush taping her into a diaper, the way she had been forced down and stripped... the way she had been carried and cared for. It had been so perfect, Fiona had been listening to her after all. She would give 100% tomorrow, she would be the best adopted Little ever... and then maybe Fiona would want it too. Maybe she would see how happy it made Aimee, maybe she would fall in love back. Fiona had been all smiles this morning, maybe she was starting to come around already. Yeah, that has to be what's happening. There's no way anyone could resist me in just a diaper, doing the grabby hands. Aimee giggled at the thought of how she was scooped up this morning and talked down to. It was everything she had ever wanted. After tomorrow, Fiona would want it too... forever. The crowd reacted well to Aimee, it was another great day. It felt like the day dragged on forever - lunch felt like it took three days to arrive and Aimee kept spacing out during the day, replaying last night in her head and dwelling on Fiona's promise - she would be back in diapers the minute they got home. She wondered how Fiona would do it, would she carry her straight into her room and strip her again? Would they talk about it first? Aimee spent as much time looking at the clock as she did greeting people, but when she focused on the customers she still felt like she did a really good job. After what felt like an eternity, it was finally time to go change back into her everyday clothing and for Fiona to come pick her up... and diaper her again. Time couldn't go fast enough. * * * Time was going entirely too fast for Fiona today. Every time she turned around it seemed like she was catching a ball just before it hit the floor. Carol had been fantastic today, completely on top of things - Fiona probably wouldn't have survived the day without her. There were plans to review, people to meet with, memos to read and write.. she didn't get to spare any time for her pet project, the Little Pilot, but that was the way things went sometimes. As the afternoon came to a close and the evening began, her stomach grumbled. She was really looking forward to Aimee's cooking tonight, she had barely had anything for lunch - Carol had shown up at her desk with a sandwich from the corner store and another coffee, which she took thankfully. She hoped she could convince Aimee to cook a meatloaf tonight, her meatloaf was amazing... then she remembered that she needed to baby Aimee tonight, there would be no homecooked meal. She had to diaper and dominate her friend tonight rather than enjoying their equal friendship, she had to take the Little shopping for a dress and diapers, and a carseat. She sighed, her dreams of the beloved meal dissipating into the air like the steam from one of Aimee's wonderful dishes. It was probably going to be fast food again tonight. She knew that the drive-thru sandwich place nearby the apartment sold pureed Little meals, she'd make sure Aimee got the full experience. No, she sighed to herself, I won't make Aimee's baby day unpleasant. She'd dote on her friend, she'd make her feel warm and loved, she'd be a princess for a day. Even though she wasn't entirely willing at first, Aimee was doing her a huge favor by getting her into Osmium. Hopefully it was the final step she needed to start gathering real testing data on the Little Pilot. Everything would feel worth it when that product was launched, she would help make life better for Littles everywhere. With a heavy heart, she closed up her computer for the day. Carol was gone, she had worked hard today. Fiona would have felt guilty if she had left before her assistant after the woman had worked so hard to keep up with her all day. She headed down to her car and drove off to pick up Aimee. When the Little climbed into the back of the car and buckled herself in, Fiona could see how happy she was. She must have had another great day. Time to make it even better for her. "Hello, baby girl," Fiona purred to her friend, "No talkies until I say so. I want my Little completely silent for now. I had a hard day and I won't put up with any fussing. We need to get you home and get you diapered so we can go shopping. We're going to have my favorite restaurant for dinner tonight, since we had yours last night." Aimee's heart rattled around in her chest like a caged animal, she was too giddy to speak anyway. It was time to begin the day of her fantasies, at Fiona's loving mercy. She couldn't wait for Fiona to diaper her, she wished they were home already... she also wished she had her paci and a stuffed animal to hug. It was hard to be this happy without something to hug! ======================================= I'm going out of town for a few days, I won't be able to update this story probably until Sunday. I'll try to slip in chapter seven before I have to start traveling. Promise me that you'll miss me! <3
  43. 4 likes
    99.) Dinner was good. Koi liked sushi. Koi liked home-made sushi even more, it seemed! Kriss was a phenomenal cook when cooking meant wrapping raw fish. There was a discussion later that evening about planning a date. About trading phone numbers, which meant Koi’s phone number, since Rissa didn't have one. "Thank you… for making me tell her." Rissa was sitting on the sofa next to Koi long after Kriss had gone home, and she had her head craned up and backwards to stare at the ceiling "I guess… I thought it would be impossible that she'd like me… and I didn't realize until I asked her out that it wasn't impossible at all, and I was just trying to talk myself out of getting hurt…" "Are you insinuating something?" It was that tone of voice. Koi knew that tone of voice very, very well from her parents. "No, no!" Rissa turned back to the TV. Koi sat on the other end of the couch. It was the eighth day. Six more, and she could see her friend again… "You shouldn't be so paranoid about silly things. I was just talking about me, and Kriss, and that's all. If you take it personally, well… maybe that's good. But that's not my intent." Rissa looked at Koi, seated two cushions away, and figured that if she was going to be dating Kriss soon, then there might not be another chance for this. She crawled the distance like a tiger, and then climbed on top of the girl, kissing her. She wanted to know what she'd done to Luzy? Tonight, she'd find out. The kissing was gentle at first. Playful. Like she was testing the waters. Koi wasn't in the mood, but Rissa had a way of dragging the mood out of her. By the time she took her by the hand and pulled her toward my bedroom, Koi was excited. But there wouldn't be any more of the games she'd been playing, licking her bottom, fingering her bottom, and leaving her high and dry. When they got into the room, Koi threw her to the bed, crawling on top of her form. Oh how interesting! Rissa had seen Koi try to be in control once or twice, but this time there was absolute assertion. It wouldn't stop her from being Rissa's little puppet by the end of the night, but it would be an interesting diversion on the path on the way to it. "Oh, now you're the bossy one, huh? I don't know… I think on your tummy, bum up, whimpering is much more you…" NO ONE, literally NO ONE had ever said something like that to Koi. She had been with a lot of girls. But to insult her in that way? To think that way of her? Koi slapped Rissa across the face before she thought twice, and balled her hands into fists. "You shut your damn mouth, you pants-pissing fuck!" Much the way she had never been fully submissive to any girl, she had never been fully dominant toward one, either. But she was tired of Rissa's attitude. Tired of the talk about Luzy’s time with that man. Tired of knowing that Rissa was the one who had taken her. And she’d had the entire week to stew in that knowledge. Wow. WOW! What the heck?! Now. Rissa was no stranger to being hit, and actually didn't mind a bit of violence when it came to sex, but that was a harsh blow, and she flexed her jaw for a moment while gloss came to her eyes. She wouldn't actually cry, because she knew better than that, but man did that smart! "You shouldn't use swear words…" Wow. That came out kind of pathetically. "Undress." And with a second thought, Koi shook her head. "Actually, no. You won't undress. I'll undress. I don't care about your pleasure tonight - you've been fucking with me enough this past week. I think you should put your tongue to better use." Koi got off the girl and stripped the jeans off her body, leaving her in just her panties and corset. Now, there was no denying that Koi was kinda beautiful — what she lacked in figure, her corsets made up for, and even without one wrapped around her, she was lithe and sexy in the best possible way. Rissa couldn't help but stare. "You talk all big, but we'll see how big you feel once you let your guard down." Which she would, once she was writhing in pleasure from Rissa's tongue. Koi wasted no time grabbing Rissa by the hair. She didn't lie on the bed - she pulled Rissa down to her knees. With one hand, she slipped her panties to her ankles and pushed the girl's mouth against the front of her crotch. She'd never done this, never while standing, but putting the girl on her knees was much more powerful than giving Rissa the control of doing things her way. Koi was good. She was very very good! And Rissa was maybe not as good as she thought she was — she based her knowledge of herself on her pre-Nora days, but post-Nora she actually felt a little inclination of needing-to-please well up from inside of her. But pleasing? Pleasing she could do. She did things with her tongue that she was pretty sure Koi hadn't even read about. Oh. Okay. Ohhhhhkayyyyy. Koi stood on shaky legs, Rissa running her tongue along her body. Koi would close her legs sometimes, to make it harder for Rissa, but somehow Rissa managed around it. And Koi very quickly regretted standing. She could barely hold herself up. Koi thought the goal was to earn pleasure, and if that was the case, then she'd won. Because within minutes, Koi was dripping cum down her thighs and into her underwear. Her fingers untangled from Rissa's hair, and before she could take a step, she fell straight to the ground, lying on her back. She couldn't move… "Oh jeeze…" Rissa didn't stop. In-fact, Rissa was only starting. Like a cat that had its food bowl kicked away, Koi pounced on the girl, prostrate on her back on the floor, and returned her head between her legs. She was pliable now. Weak. And Rissa knew it wouldn't take long to get Koi onto her tummy, and to move her tongue from the girl’s cunny to her behind. Koi whimpered, frustrated, and kicked her feet. "S-stop… c-cut it out, Rissa… I mean it… mmmm… stop it! Come onnn!" Koi was wiggling on the ground, trying to get away from the girl with what little energy she had left. Rissa rolled her over onto her stomach and Koi muttered something into the carpet. Then Rissa's tongue touched her behind and Koi squirmed against the plush carpet. “I said-“ The reply came in the form of a crack as Rissa smacked the Japanese girl’s behind, and then went back to work with her tongue. She'd already taught Koi to love this, and she was going to take that love to a full-blown obsession, because the girl had wanted to know just so badly what Rissa had done with Luzy. Soon enough, Koi was moaning. "Rissa… stop… please stop… I'm so tired… Ris-" Another smack. Smack after smack. The spankings kept coming, whenever Koi would utter a single word. After a couple minutes, her tongue in her ass, Koi was whimpering and moaning on the floor. This wasn't fair… she shouldn't be so turned on again… "St-" Smack. Easy. So easy. She was so turned on, and that made what happened next so much easier, so much more fitting — Rissa took two of her fingers and pushed them inside Koi’s cunny, easily, effortlessly — but it wasn't to pleasure her. It was to get them slick and wet, to lubricate them for what was going to happen next. Koi moaned into the carpet, wiggling and writhing. She couldn't help herself. She let Rissa’s fingers move inside her, and again, she was so close to cumming. She knew how close she was. But then, her fingers were removed. Koi murmured and pouted, and tried rolling back over onto her back, but Rissa held her in place. "Rissa… y-you finish what you started or you'll be a very sorry girl!" A slap followed, Koi’s behind red and warm and needy, and then, after pushing her tongue as deep as she could manage to, she began to push the two fingers inside the small girl’s behind. Nora had taken away a lot of what had happened, helped her to organize it, deal with it, but the love for girls’ bottoms that Rissa had developed was something that was never ever going to go away. Koi's toes curled and she moaned quietly. The feeling wasn't altogether horrible. But it wasn't right either. She'd had Rissa’s fingers inside her a couple times before, in her rear, but this felt different. Two fingers, very, very deep. Koi could hardly move. "R-Riss-" Another smack on her bottom. She was beginning to feel like a naughty child… Koi was learning her way, learning her place, learning to be silent, one smack at a time. Rissa pushed her two fingers in as deep as they would go, an twisted them, spread them, pulled them out and pushed them back. Making space. She'd learned how to stretch a girl, how to make her accommodate. Koi was no different to any other girl.
  44. 4 likes
    97.) "Have you heard anything from Luzy since she went in?" Kriss was unpacking ingredients for sushi — something she'd learned how to make in her quest for self-identity after breaking free of that place. Koi's apartment wasn't that big, but even with the three of them it didn't seem so crowded. Koi was in front of a mirror by the kitchen table looking at the laces on a newly acquired corset, and Rissa was sitting at the table."Nuhuh, but Miss Nora wouldn't let her have any contact with the outside world anyway." "I suppose I get that. And how are you dealing with this, Koi? I bet you miss her." "It's whatever," Koi muttered, fitting the corset around her waist. It was Rissa's idea to have Kriss over. Honestly, with the way things had been going the past couple days, it was nice not to be under that girl's thumb. Koi’s anger at Rissa’s actions with Luzy had melted away somewhere in the time she had her tongue in her ass. She didn't get her… "You know, whatever is like the least descriptive way to explain something." "She does it a lot. It's like there's this deeply-seeded Japanese-honor thing, and she can't share how she feels." "Maybe she just doesn't like to share it with us, Rissa. She probably misses her best friend. There are some things only best friends can give us." "Well, I've been giving her plenty." Rissa trailed off, grinning as Koi slumped a little bit, obviously blushing. Kriss seemed to miss the reference. "I'm sure you are, but I bet she wishes sometimes that it was Luzy here to give her those things." Well. That was definitely one way to put it. Koi gave Rissa a harsh look and folded her arms over her chest. The corset was fine. Koi took a set back at the table, where Kriss was rolling sushi. "What's up with you anyway?" she asked. "We've been home for like eight days and haven't heard from you." "Oh, you know, this and that." "Speaking of nondescript answers…" "Well," the girl began, smiling as she always did, "I've been teaching classes, mostly. My partner and I are planning a vacation. And I've been looking online about getting Luzy a dress for when she gets out." "Dude you are like a saint, Kriss. Has anybody ever told you how annoying that is? Koi, right? You agree, don't you, rosebud?" The term had been one that Rissa had made Koi answer to, a cute little nickname that would go under everybody else's radar, but would remind Koi of what she was now very much into. Koi fidgeted in her seat, biting her cheek. "…you and your partner?" Koi had been meaning to ask this for a long time. Kriss just didn't ping on Koi's gaydar the way Rissa did. She couldn't figure out why… "Like, a girlfriend? How long have you two been together?" "Ah. Not exactly, no. What do you want in your sushi? I brought salmon, roe, cream cheese, tuna, cucumbers, carrots and daikon." It was the first time that either of the other girls had seen Kriss dodge out of a topic so blatantly. "Oh this is so going to be good. What's going on, Kriss?" "What do you mean?" Her smile was still there on her face. "Was there something different you wanted in your sushi?" "…what's with this partner you're so shady about?" It wasn't going to be dropped now. The problem was, Kriss was a push over. Rissa and Koi were the two least push-over-y people on the planet. There was no way they would allow this topic to slip through their grasp. Maybe one, but never both. "Oh, come now, do we need to discuss this?" She was actually a little flustered! "Yes." Both the girls answered in unison, and Rissa continued on from there. "I just mean if you were dating a boy, you'd say boyfriend and if you were dating a girl, you might say partner because you're shy about it. But you're outright avoiding the topic." "Well, it's complicated. And unrelated to anything, really! Koi, do you have any favorite sushi fillings?" "Only a big whopping helping of THE TRUTH!" Koi slammed her hand down on the table for dramatic effect. All in all, it wasn't the brightest move when you're in nothing but a corset and tight jeans. "Come on! You saw me in one of those dresses at Nora's. And Rissa still basically pees on the floor." "HEY!" "Clean up your damn pull-ups, if you don’t want me talking about them!" Okay, so maybe Rissa was a little bit used to having a maid to pick up after her, but she could hardly be blamed for that! "…put you in pull-ups, bratty little thing…" "It is an odd thing, you know, Rissa — out of everybody there, you seemed the least likely to ever be wetting yourself." "Says the Dolly Princess! We wondered if you even ate or slept! Or I did." "Only when I was told to." "Man that was so messed up…" There was some calm silence over the group of girls for a moment before Rissa spoke up again. "I'm glad Luzy is getting help… I don't think I could ever have been okay without Nora." "I think it's for the best, too. What was she like, Koi? When she got back at first?" "No, no, no! No more questions until you tell us the truth!" Rissa blinked, remembering the whole point of our argument, and nodded in agreement. "Yeah!" "We're not backing down on this. So either tell us what's with your new girlfriend or we're just gonna follow you home tonight. I've got a scooter - I can weave in and out of any traffic!" "I really don't see why it's important…" "Because we're your friends, dummy." "You can't tell anybody. Especially not Luzy, because I think she might not want to be my friend if you do." "Come on, how bad can it be?" Kriss sighed and rubbed her temples. "My partner is plural. It's a couple, a man and a woman. Are you happy now? Sushi, please?" "Huh… that's… not that weird…" Rissa couldn't help the tugging thought that there was something a little more to it than that, though... "…a guy and a girl?" Wow. That kind of sounded cool… I mean, not really Koi's thing. Maybe a girl and a girl! Rissa and Luzy were pretty cute together… maybe the three of them… nah. Koi needed to get out of her head. "So, like… who is it? Are they famous or something? And I doubt Luzy would mind. She's pretty openminded." Kriss frowned, looking down at the sushi rice. "They're a domme couple. I met them on Craigslist after I got out — I didn't really know who I was, and had nowhere to go." "Kriss…" "It's not like that, Rissa, it's not like him, I promise!" "I don't like this…" "No, it's just…" "You're right, I shouldn't have asked…" "…maybe you should see Nora for a little bit?" Koi said. "Listen, guys. I'm outside. I go back on my own will. I like them. They're special to me. And I can leave whenever I went - they understand that. It's just… not like that…" Rissa looked like she was going to cry. She got up from the table, and without a word, walked into Koi's room and closed the door. Koi sighed… "…I knew she wouldn't understand. I don’t think that Luzy will, either. But… it gave me structure. They took care of me. And I don't… you don't care, nevermind." Kriss stared down at her sushi with a frown. "I should probably go, I made Rissa sad and that was really selfish of me. I don't make people sad nowadays, Koi, I make them happy. I make up for the bad stuff I was a part of." "I don't think she's upset about that, about you being with those people…" Rissa wasn't a dumb girl, and neither was Koi. Obviously at the very least, this was different. Kriss was here. She was making friends. She was socializing. That was more than the other man had given her, right? "Maybe I could come by? Check them out. Make sure this is an okay thing…" "They know about my past, Koi." "Then they'll understand." "And Rissa?" "…I don't think Rissa wants to meet your partners." "…I don't know. I'd have to ask them, and they're private people, and if they say no then I can't really push the matter." All negative, all very unlike Kriss. The rice was glistening on the seaweed atop the mat, and she too a breath and nodded. "Okay. I'll ask. But if they let you, you have to convince Rissa that I'm okay… that this is good for me, and that they love me and care about my best interests. They're taking me to France next month!" "I don't think she's going to come around," Koi muttered, looking back at the room. France. I guess this was serious… "You were dead to her. And now you're not. And she's missed you so much. She never takes that locket off. And I just… think maybe she doesn't worry about them being like that man. I think she just worries about it being them. Not someone else." Koi sighed, getting up from the table herself. "You keep making sushi. I'll get her to come out."
  45. 4 likes
    96.) Nora didn't say anything at first — Anni was feverishly explaining that her sister was sick, still, as she stood behind the woman, but Nora knew what had happened. Hell, even if she didn't have a pretty good idea, her nose would have clued her into the facts of the matter in short order. She smiled, knelt down, and picked Josie up. She didn't carry the girls too often, because it wasn't the easiest thing, but Josie she could manage. And though Josie squirmed when the woman propped her against her hip, squishing her diaper a little, Nora held firm and kissed her cheek. "You're such a good girl, Josie is a smart girl, Josie is pretty," and then, she whispered, too quiet for Anni to hear. "Josie is Mommy's favorite." I felt my head fall on the woman's shoulder as she led me through to the playroom. Anni followed, but Nora told her to go back and play. The playroom had its own changing table, the same as the bedroom and the large bathroom. I didn't like this. The mess against my butt squished in place, and I felt face go scarlet. "N-not here, not in the… living room…" Nora set Josie down on the changing table, on her behind, and ran one hand past her cheek to tickle the back of her neck. Smiling. Nora was smiling. The smell was… unpleasant, but not unbearable, and she knew the impact this would have on the girl. So she smiled, welled with pride, and she knew that the girl could feel it. "Babies don't really mind where they get changed, my pretty little Josie. They use their diapers, they get changed, and they go back to playing. Isn't that what you want, my favorite girl?" My head swam with bewilderment, with frustration, and I kicked at the woman until she put me down. I nearly stumbled back, the mess in the diaper falling between my legs. I was going to throw up. "MARTA SAID! She said she'd change me!! Please! I… I feel gross, please…!" There were tears on my cheeks. I just wanted a really, really, really long shower… It was, unmistakably, a tantrum. Nora smiled at that, too. "Come along then, would you like for Mommy to change you, or for Marta to? Let's go to your bedroom and then I'll find her if you'd prefer her to." Honestly speaking, it didn't matter where she was changed, or by whom, just that she'd messed her diaper voluntarily. Now she needed to see that it was routine, not a big deal, not humiliating. Just a part of who she was. "No! Anni's… she's in there…" My cheeks went redder and I wiped the water from my eyes. I looked around nervously and then down at my feet. "…couldn't we use the one in the bathroom…? I… I really wanna shower, too…" Now that I thought about it, I only took baths here… "Well, there's not a shower in the bathroom with a changing table in it. But I could certainly have Marta change you and then draw you a bath?" Every moment of discussion was longer she spent in the diaper, and every moment longer helped to normalize. "It's really not disgusting, you know, my princess. Just like the baby girl that you are, you used your diaper. It's expected. It's normal, and Josie is Pretty. Would you like me to have Marta draw you a bath?" I nodded my head quietly, looking at my feet. The woman led me by hand into the bathroom and helped me onto the changing table, sitting first, and making me dizzy with the sensations of the mess against my bottom. I had never hated anything more than this. And I'd never felt so small… "It's nice not to have to worry about one more thing, isn't it, my little princess? You can focus on playing with Anni, and building things, and drawing pretty pictures. Let Mommy and Marta take care of waking you up, and dressing you, and making food, and changing your diapers." There was a paging panel on the wall, and the woman pushed the button to summon her maid as she played with the sitting girl’s hair. "You're a little baby girl, Josie, and this is normal. You wouldn't be as little if you didn't do this, and you like being my little tiny girl, don't you?" "I guess…" If it meant I could go home faster. Though honestly, with the exception of this one moment, of the messing, of the diaper using… it was… nice. Being here, being carefree… was nice. And even the diapers I was learning to like. Not like. But… tolerate. To a degree… I mean, I wouldn't have to get up to use the bathroom... "You're such a good girl." The woman kissed her newest charge on the forehead as Marta arrived, and she instructed the maid. "Prepare the bath, Marta, and then change Josie out of her diaper. She's been a very good girl, so once you have her dressed for the night, I'd like you to make her cookies — any sort she likes." "Yes, Miss." Marta had only just finished getting changed, and had been hand-washing her backlog of wet panties when the page had gone off. She approached the large tub and started to fill it, and all the while, Josie sat on the table in her filled diaper. The diaper she had chosen to fill. I didn't have anything to say. Marta changed me. She wiped me clean with wipes. The smell was worse then the action. Knowing what I had done. I hated myself so much. But the second I fell into the water of the tub, I was infinitely better. No words could describe the pleasure the water brought with it. Once Nora had stepped out, Marta spoke soothingly to Josie as she ran the wash-cloth over her skin. "I haven't seen The Lady of the House so happy in a very long time, Little Princess Josie. She was very proud of you, it's very clear to see." The diaper was gone, and the water was soothing, and the smell of the shame was replaced with the soft scent of the bubble-bath. Everything was warm and friendly, inviting, okay, for a little bit. It was nice after the horribleness of everything that had happened… "She is…?" "Uh huh." Admittedly, I did feel good. I felt very happy that I'd made her so happy… even if it did mean doing something so… terrible. "Your Mommy is often a very guarded woman, and doesn't often show too deep a level of affection or pride; but she feels a great deal of both for you, right now, Little Princess Josie. Seeing how you are embracing your treatment here, and embracing being her baby girl, pushing yourself to do things that only a baby could do, that seems to be making her very very happy." Of course, not all of that was true — pride and affection were staples in most of the girls’ programs here, it was one of the most effective ways to enact change. But Josie didn't know that. It was nice. The whole tub was nice, after that. And Marta changed me into a fresh diaper without complaint, and a little dress without complaint, and tucked me into bed late into the night. It was heavenly, without the worries. Maybe… maybe this place wasn't so bad… maybe I could live with this…
  46. 4 likes
    “You fucking cunt!” Max snarled at her. "Kiss your mother with that mouth?" Liliana's face was hard, her gaze ice cold and her voice clipped, full of snark. "L-Liliana!" The rage fell from Max's face in shock, surprised to see her of all people there. The girl he had tried to sleep with several times, had tried to get with after seeing Priscilla. The girl he imagined laying on Priscilla's bed, spreading her legs for him. Their bodily fluids combining on Prissy's old bedsheets, the same bed where he had once taken Priscilla. He almost got to bed her, once. But Lili...her scar freaked him the fuck out. Lili's mocking laughter as she taunted him with that horrid scar until he'd run from her once more. He left her laughing in the bed where he once fucked her cousin. After that night, he had tried to get with her again- she was so casual about shit; she wanted none of that romance garbage the other bitches were into. And he just knew the slut was great in bed. Then, the bitch had rejected him. Repeatedly. He was just a notch in her belt. Fucking whore. "Just Lili. And you ran the red light, ran me right off the road." She crossed her arms under those deliciously plump breasts, their roundness and fullness visible even through the small hoodie she wore. Max stared at them, remembering the weight of them in his hands. She knew where he was staring, but she did not correct him. Not just yet. "The light was yellow, you were the one who ran the light and hit me." His voice was firm, rage tinged down by his awakening sex drive. She had rejected him, and his cock still yearned for her. Any of the pretty girls at school would happily bend over for him, and the one he had chosen wanted nothing to do with him. Who the hell was the slut fucking that could be better than him? Some obnoxious college asshole? Lili shifted, arms under her breasts pushing them up and making them jiggle, taunting him. Max's eyes stayed glued to them... "Liar. Our light was green the whole way." "You'll have to prove it." She smirked. "And so will you. I have a witness." Max's eyes flashed to the car, and he spluttered. He knew that pretty face, knew what horrors hid beneath his clothing. His jaw dropped. "What the fuck? Freddy Kreugar? You're fucking Freddy Kreugar? Seriously? He shits his pants- he's- he's a fucking big baby!" His senses reeled, his universe sideways. Liliana dressed like a freak, but she was so fucking cool, just like Prissy. They even talked alike; on Facebook he couldn't tell which one it was, though he knew it was Lili. She typed just like Prissy and all the other girls he knew. But she never joined their circle, not fully. Sure, she’d come to her senses, ditched that goth shit and dressed normal, but she was still a fucking weird, pierced freak. And here she was, fucking the freak Prissy had loved to make fun of, taught them all how much fun it was. And it was. "Cameron, dickwad. His name is Cameron." Her voice was cool and hard as he raged like an inferno. He snarled, then laughed. "You're fucking Freddy Krueger. Wait 'til I tell everyone. " He stepped past her, heading towards the car and the boy he used to have such fun tormenting. Aside from that ridiculous pacifier, the boy looked almost normal. Maybe he should rip his pants off like he did in gym class once, see if the hideous fucker still wore diapers. He laughed maliciously. Lili blocked his way, her breasts pushing into his chest as she invaded his personal space. In the car, Cameron shook, his eyes huge. Max licked his lips, Liliana forgotten. Here he was, no one around, and given access to his once-favorite punching bag, the perfect thing to take his anger and frustrations out. And said punching bag had stolen his girl. He would make his world right again; kick the pants-shitter's ass, pound him good and teach him a lesson. Make Lili realize who she should be with. "Touch him, and I'll fucking kill you like I did that puppy." She snarled in a deadly soft voice. Max backed up at the sudden challenge to his personal space, even though Lili was shorter and female. She advanced, hips swaying. "What? You said it wasn't true!" She smiled. "And Prissy alway told you it was. Didn't you used to call me 'that fucking little psycho' when you were with her?" Lili challenged him with lies sweet as poisoned honey. "Yeah, I killed that puppy. Fucked it up real good. Poured gasoline on it. Set it on fire." The incident was old, but not forgotten, so scandalous it lingered in the community's collective knowledge and gossip mill like an old winter coat hung out in the closet in summer. She toyed with Max- there had never been any gasoline or fire on the puppy and she was not the one who hurt it, but rumor had blown the incident out of proportion and twisted it sideways. "Knew you were fucked in the head-" Max's snarl was cut off as she came closer to him. He backed up some more. "Just think of what I'll do to a human. What I did to Prissy." Liliana's black lipstick covered lips curved into a sinister, mocking smile and the metal rings on her lower lip glinted in the afternoon sun. She was good at lying; so good her lies sounded like God's gospel truth. "That was an accident. You weren't even here." He took another step back. She sashayed forward so close he could feel the heat of her body. "Sure about that, Maxie-pad? Bet your life on it?" "You're fucking psycho! You should be locked up! Insane bitch!" He burst out, raising his fist to make her back up. Lili did not move. "Go ahead. I'm warning you, mess with me, and I'll fuck you up real good. You might be Daddy's Golden Penis, and most of the adults don't like me much. But it's common knowledge how badly you fucked Cameron up in the past. Your daddy had quite the time sweeping that scandal under the rug. The town's infamous burned boy bullied to the point of suicide. And now, here's the town's star lunk head, at it again. I'm sure you really want to stir up that pot of shit with football scouts from colleges sniffing around to see if you're university football material. " Her words sunk in, penetrating the rage and he lowered his fist. Get into a good college, one with a stellar football team. Make it to the pros. If he screwed that up because of some old scandal, for once he was afraid of what his father would do. Take away his car, throw him out, disown him. Max's father never disciplined him; it was the only thing he ever drove into Max's head. The only thing he was firm on. His father had hollered at him over the incident with Cameron, only when said incident became public knowledge and newspaper articles had been written about it. He had almost lost it then, almost was kicked off the team. Only Mrs. Beatrice's cooperation with his father and Priscilla's grandmother had help stopped the scandal. Lili watched Max's face intently as the emotions flickered over it. "You just stay the hell out of my way and leave me alone, and I'll leave you alone. Cameron's my plaything now, not yours. Just forget about him. Understand?" Max's huge hands balled into ham-like fists. "You'd better watch your back, psychotic bitch." Liliana shook her head, heaving a falsely disappointed sigh. " You're just as stupid as you look. Maybe dumber. And you'd better watch all your sides. I'm telling you, mess with me and I'll fuck you up so good. As good as I fucked Pissy Prissy up. Maybe even better." "You threatening me?" His voice shook with rage and he started to raise a fist to swing at her. Lili moved fast. His ham-like fist was only partially extended when pain erupted in his groin, enveloping his entire being, followed by several more waves of pain as her knee, then her booted foot found contact with his genitals. He curled in on himself, falling to the gravel. Lili's boot planted firmly on his chest, forcing him onto his back. She bent low, one hand on his throat, squeezing in just the right place to put pressure on his trachea and make his eyes bulge as his airflow was cut off. He was aware of nothing but the pain washing over him and the psychotic bitch above him, pressing down. Her eyes were deadly intent and serious. Lili smirked down at him. "Listen, Missing Link. Accidents happen. You don't want an accident to happen to you like it did to Prissy, do you?" She bent low, weight on her hands, in turn putting more pressure on his neck. He gurgled, gasping as his breath was cut off. Her free hand fished in his pocket, pulling out his keys. She stood up, releasing him and jumping back in case he tried to lunge, but the pain in his swelling, throbbing groin was too great. He closed his eyes, trying to ride the waves of pain drowning him and gasping, drawing deep ragged breaths into his hungry lungs. Her sharp bark of laughter cut into him, making him open his eyes and look at her. "If you were smart, you'll have learned your lesson. Don't fuck with me. Simple, yeah, stupid? " She turned to go back to her car and the wide-eyed, effeminate boy in it. As she did, she tossed his car keys down the nearby storm pipe.
  47. 4 likes
    Part 41 We pulled into the parking lot of the Miso Happy, the Little-friendly sushi restaurant that I didn't even get a taste of last time. I was determined to get a piece of sushi this time! We had to make a stop off at home, my meltdown had ruined both April's and Gwen's makeup. April reapplied, Gwen went without. She said it wasn't worth it, April told her she was beautiful with or without makeup. I didn't get to wear makeup, of course... April let me walk into the restaurant, I had on my white velcro shoes - I missed these shoes so much. I had a mommy on each hand and they swung me between them as we walked toward the door. I was a pile of giggles by the time we walked in, being swung like that was amazing. We were guided by the hostess to where Lisa was already waiting, I took off running as soon as I saw her. She saw me coming and scooped me up into the air and spun me around. I laughed as we twirled and I snuggled into her as she sat back down, with me in her lap. "Aunt Lisa, I missed you so much!" I gushed at her, I really had missed her. It felt like a lifetime had passed since we last saw each other. "I missed you too, sweetie." "Hi Kimmy!" The cutest, most cheerful call I had ever heard came from my left. I turned to see the most beautiful Little girl in pink shortalls with a white shirt. Her hair was up in two pigtails tied with pink bows and a pink paci dangled from the collar of her shirt. She had the cutest nose and a round chin and her lips were the softest pink. I didn't actually recognize her until I looked at her big, grey eyes. "Melanie?" I asked incredulously, my jaw hanging open. "You.. you're so pretty! Your voice, they changed your voice!" "Shhh," Lisa hushed me from behind. I had twisted in her lap to gape at Melanie. "We're in a restaurant, Kimmy. Let's keep the volume down this time, okay?" I blushed furiously, my voice was the cause of the scene last time, after all. "Hi Kimmy," Melanie's smile was as bright and wonderful as a rainbow shimmering over a still lake, "I'm glad you're home. I missed you a lot. LittleGarden isn't as much fun without you." I couldn't get over how different she was. Shy, quiet Melanie was a ray of bright light now. Her confidence problems were gone now that she felt comfortable in her own skin, she was a totally different girl. "Wow, Mellie - you look so happy. I'm so happy for you," I focused on keeping my volume down, I felt really bouncy - I wanted to hug and squeeze Mellie and have her tell me everything.. then I noticed she was staring at my ears. Instead of being upset by it, I decided to have fun. With a completely straight face, I folded just the right ear to the side - which made Mellie's eyes go wide. I couldn't hold it after that, I broke out laughing. "What, never seen a kitty-girl before? I think they're cute." I pretended to pout. "They are super cute, Kimmy," Melanie was her shy self again out of nowhere, she had no idea how to handle this situation and was withdrawing into herself. I leaned forward and grabbed her hand, putting it on my right ear. "Oh wow, that's soft," she smiled. "Okay, that's enough, let's get some food," April smiled as she swiped me from Lisa's lap and deposited me in the empty high chair across from Melanie. I waved at her and wiggled my ears. She laughed and made funny faces at me. Dinner was wonderful, everything felt so natural. The five of us together was fantastic, the conversation flowed like we hadn't been apart for a moment.. like Gwen had always been there. Like we had been friends forever. I felt myself longing for Sunshine when April and Gwen held hands. It was hard, but I was falling in love with April in a new way - she would never be mine romantically. She was Gwen's and they were perfect together. It didn't hurt like I expected it to.. maybe because Gwen loved me too. A lot, actually - an indescribably large amount. Her love for me was as boundless as April's, but it was different. Both of these wonderful women had saved my life at this point and I loved each of them with all my heart.. and they loved me. I never knew that this much love could exist in one place, but it did. I finally got to eat some of the dinner-plate-sized sushi. I got to eat off of both April's and Gwen's plates, taking tiny bites of their giant rolls. It was amazing.. but I was full after just a few bites. My tummy wasn't used to solid food and I wasn't going to push my luck. The milk-itch would be starting in soon and I wanted to enjoy myself while I could. Melanie and I laughed and communicated as best we could across the vast table. Thankfully our dinner was uninterrupted this time. I didn't get a chance to talk to Mellie as much as I wanted. I was dreadfully curious about her operation, she got more done than I expected. Her nose, her chin, her voice.. I wondered if she changed her... you know. "Mommy," I looked directly at April to avoid confusion, "Can I have a sleepover with Mellie again?" "Well," April smiled, "It's rude to invite yourself over to someone else's house for one." I blushed deeply, she was right. "And two, I've barely had you back. I'm not ready to share you yet." She turned to Lisa before continuing, "Lisa, may Melanie please come stay with us tonight? I think Kimmy has been missing her bestie. See Kimmy? That's how you do that." "Sorry," I blushed and took a big drink from my sippy cup. "Mellie, do you want to stay the night with Kimmy?" Melanie looked majorly conflicted, which surprised me. I was guessing they had prior plans that she needed to evaluate. "Will Kimmy be at LittleGarden tomorrow?" Melanie asked, an edge of desperation in her voice. "No Melanie," April answered, "I'm not recording right now, so I'll be home with Kimmy. Lisa, would Melanie like to come play at my house tomorrow instead of going to LittleGarden?" Melanie was positively glowing at the idea. We both stared openly at Lisa, hanging on her every breath. "Are you sure you can handle both of them?" Lisa asked with a raised eyebrow. April just laughed. "Lisa, you have the best behaved Little on the planet. She cries if you threaten to change her into a thinner diaper!" Now it was Melanie's turn to blush, she hid her face in her hands. "I have the extra heavy wetter diapers right now, may I keep Mellie in those all day tomorrow?" Suddenly Mellie's face was visible again and her eyes were wide. "Oh, so you want to spoil my Little?" Lisa laughed, "Okay. She's been worried sick about Kimmy. They should spend some time together. Can I drop her off at 7?" "Sure, Kimmy's usually awake around then." "Yay!" Melanie and I exclaimed and clapped in unison, which caused the entire table to break into laughter. Gwen was shaking her head. "Littles are so funny," she said, planting a kiss on April's cheek. "You two are adorable." I stuck my tongue out at Gwen playfully and went back to my meal. I could feel the milk-itch starting to rise a little, like an itch on my tongue. I wasn't going to ask for it yet though, I didn't want to make anyone feel bad. Dinner was wonderful, we ate our fill and parted ways. It ended with Lisa announcing that her chest hurt and Melanie blushing, so nothing had changed there. What was new was that April agreed with her. When we got home, I was soaked and eagerly awaiting the closeness that came with breastfeeding. I hadn't experienced that in what seemed like forever. I was changed into one of those crazy thick extra-heavy diapers and a my sloth PJs. I teared up a bit at seeing my sloth PJs. They were so soft and comfy and reminded me of how wonderful things had been before Catalon. I couldn't put the hood up, my ears were too sensitive.. so I was a kitty sloth. Thankfully they were baggy enough to accommodate the thick diapers. I wasn't going to be walking anywhere though. It was probably going to be hard to sleep in these. "We're only going to give you just a bit of your milk tonight, and then we're going to breastfeed, okay Kimmy? It might feel a little yucky tomorrow, but we need to wean you off of that milk." I nodded - I agreed. I was safe at home and the poison was out of me. I felt achey from time to time but I really wanted the milk-itch to go away forever. I was reaching for the bottle unbidden as it was lowered down to me in April's lap. It was pulled away too soon and I heard myself whine for it. April made soothing sounds and stroked my hair as she removed her shirt and unclipped her bra from the front, folding down a strip of fabric to expose her nipple. "My supply dried up while you were gone, but I got a new booster with no additives at all and some new bras the moment you were found. Let's pick up where we left off, huh?" I smiled at her, then opened my mouth. Her milk was better than I remembered. As it flowed into my tummy, my whole body relaxed. My whole world narrowed to just April and the milk. I existed in that moment only to drink from her, and it felt wonderful. I greedily emptied one breast, but couldn't finish the other.. my stomach was so full from dinner. "Okay my sleepy sloth," April said as she sat me up in her lap and rubbed my back until I burped. "Not sleepy," I protested as I rubbed my eye with one soft sloth claw. "Let's watch a movie." "No silly girl, it's your bedtime," she kissed me on the forehead and handed me up to Gwen. "Come on, tater tot. Time to go in your crib. It's already 8 PM." "Noooo," I whined, for some reason I felt incredibly frustrated. I wanted to snuggle on the couch with my mommies and watch a movie. "I wanna watch a movie! I want snuggles! I don't wanna go in the crib!" "Wow April, you were right. She really shouldn't miss her bedtime." "No! I'm not sleepy! I want a movie! It's not fair!" It was completely unfair. Why didn't they want to watch a movie? It sounded so nice, I just needed to make them understand. "Let's watch a movie!" "It's stupid, but I actually missed this," April laughed lightly. I felt really upset that she was laughing at me. Gwen just grabbed my paci from the coffee table and stuck it in my mouth. I squirmed in Gwen's arms but she just held me close and kissed me on the top of the head. "Please no crib," I said around the paci. Gwen listened, she didn't put me in the crib. She held me in her arms and rocked me gently, humming a soft tune, a walking melody, until I was asleep.
  48. 3 likes
    I took ideas for this story from the diaper revolution among others. I know this type of story has been done before and better, anyways, this is my take on the theme of older kids wearing diapers becoming normal. Enjoy. Chapter 1: Today is Sharon Clark's day to announce the new product line and marketing campaign for the company she works for, Kimberly Clark. Like all good marketing campaigns the goal was to sell to a new demographic, one that didn't know they needed your product until you told them they needed it or in more dubious campaigns to create a need for your product that didn't exist beforehand. In this case the products they are pedaling are Huggies brand diapers. Everyone in the boardroom knew the demographic that was severely lacking in their product line. School aged kids and teenagers. Sure, they sold goodnights for bedwetting but those were a niche market advertised for bedwetting only and it was not a very profitable line as a whole. Sharon Clark who was part owner in the company was given the stage, she plugged her labtop into the big screen tv hanging off the wall and launched the PowerPoint she had spent the past week perfecting. "Ladies and gentlemen I'd like to introduce you to our new product line from Huggies," at this moment she clicked the button she was holding in her hand to advance to the first slide. "Our new line will be called Huggies continuing care diapers. Or Huggies CC diapers for short. " The picture showed a young boy probably about age 9 or 10 playing baseball in center field with his catching mit in the air ready to catch the fly ball heading his way. The wasitband of a Huggies diaper sticking out over his pants looked somewhat out of place in this picture of Americana. "According to many recent studies potty training is the single most dreaded task parents face when raising children and over the past ten years parents as a whole have delayed potty training until ages 4 and in some cases even 5 years old but it is at this point that parents tend to run into problems. At this age the child will have out grown baby diapers leaving the parents little choice but to put their child through the stressful process of potty training wether the child is ready or not. But what if parents had a more choices. With Continuing Care diapers now they do. Here at Huggies we know that every child develops at his/her own pace. Your child might need to wear diapers longer than other kids and finally that is okay." Sharon pushed the button to advance the slide. It showed quotes from different parenting experts and doctors that agreed that having school aged kids in diapers full time didn't interfere with their development in any way and in fact it helped them be more confident and happy children. She pushed the button again showing a diagram of the diaper. "As you can see the continuing care diaper is designed to closely resemble our little movers diapers in order to make the transition into big kid diapers as seamless and natural as possible. Waiting to potty train is a reality for many parents and we as a company have been slow to react to the needs of these parents. In a recent study we commissioned most school age kids report episodes of urinary incontinence at least once a week up from once a month ten years ago. And yet sales of goodnights underwear have flatlined. Why is this? That the need for our product can rise yet our sales not reflect that? Anyone?" Nobody seemed to know the answer and the room went still. " I believe that the answer lies in the fact that we never really owned it. Goodnights are, in all fairness, pull on diapers and yet the word diaper was never on any part of the package or in any advertisements. We treated these kids like wearing diapers is something TO BE embarrassed about and we did everything we could to try and tricks these kids into not thinking of these as diapers but nighttime pants or some other silly euphemism. Kids are smarter than that and for this line to be successful we need to own the fact that these are diapers and convince kids and parents alike that it is okay to be wearing and using them. The social stigma of older kids Wearing diapers isn't what it used to be and it's past time we were a leader in this new and exiting market." on the next slide a cartoon figure of a stressed out mom pulling her hair out as she is talking on the phone and trying to make dinner all at the same time. " Our marketing strategy will be two fold, we need to target today's overworked parents and let them know that they too have choices and keeping their kids in diapers until the child is ready is now a viable option for them when before it wasn't. And secondly targeting the kids directly with a deal we have just made with the Disney channel. Disney has agreed that a character in a new show this fall will be in our diapers and will not be potty trained the angle will be that this is normal and not even a big deal. We have also purchased add time on the Disney channel and Nickelodeon. If kids see other kids their same age in diapers it becomes excepted maybe in some cases a potty trained kid may want to go back to diapers if they see it as being normal for kids their age to wear diapers." The next slide showed some concept pictures of the new bags of diapers. Smiling faces of elementary and middle school aged kids splashed across the front of the bags of diapers. They came in blue trim for boys and pink for the girls and they had childish designs in the middle. The sizing chart started at age 4, basically where baby diapers ended and went up to age 15. Presumably after the largest size in continuing care diapers the parent could make the switch to depends adult products if they wanted to. At long last Huggies was addressing the needs of an existing demand head on. "Do you have any questions?" Sharon asked the board. "What about the schools?" A ladies voice from the back of the room spoke up. "Beg pardon?" Sharon said indicating that she didn't hear what had been said. The lady who spoke stould up and addressed the room. "I said what about the schools. This just isn't possible, i have school age children and it is required by every school that I'm aware of, that the child needs to be potty trained before they are able to be enrolled." Anticipating this question Sharon took this in stride. "Yes you are quite right. That is why the Kimberly Clark corporation and the department of education have come to an agreement. We are going to start making rather large tax deductible donations to every school district in america to renovate old schools, replace old text books and to hire additional staff. In exchange The department of education has agreed to abolish all of those rules and to even encourage the use of Continuing Care Diapers for accident prone children through a mandatory retraining program for school office staff. We realize that for this product line to succeed we will need the full support of local school districts and I think we will get that. Any further questions? "When do we launch?" A guy in the back asked. The diapers are already in development and will be shipped to stores by the end of next quarter." Sharon said with a confidance she rarely felt. This was gonna work. Chapter 2: the times they are a changing. Heather Manning a house wife and mother of two beautiful children, a four year old boy, Sam, and a seven year old girl, Lindsey. Sam was entering preschool this year and Heather was starting to feel the pressure of getting him ready, Sam you see wasn't potty trained yet. And much to Heathers dismay Sam showed zero and I mean zero interest in the process. Lindsey had trained early and relatively easily at age two although she continued to be accident prone. In the back of her mind Heather wondered if Lindsey had been trained too early. Lindsey's underwear were usually verying degrees of damp and several times a week Lindsey had to change out of wet pants caused by a full blown accident. It was a Tuesday just like any other Tuesday morning. Sam played with a fire engine in the front room while Heather folded laundry and watched doctor Phil. Durring commercial breaks Heather would get up and actually put the clothes into the proper room and drawers they belong to. On her trip back to the couch and her to her pile of neatly folded towels a new commercial ran that Heather had never seen before. It started with a middle aged woman cooking and cleaning and then flashed to the same woman as a waitress at a restaurant taking in someone's order then flashed to her chasing after a boy probably about Lindseys age in their back yard. The narrator spoke over this scene. "Our children are the light of our lives and grow up so fast but not every child is the same. Some Kids take the longer road and that's okay." The scene shifts to the mom catching the boy and while they both laughed and gasped from being out of breath at the game of tag she shimmys his shorts down around his knees reveling a wet diaper wrapped around his waist, with the mom still smiled at the boy as the screen faded to white and a logo appears across the screen. "New from Huggies, Continueing Care diapers are specificly designed for big kids that are just not ready for grown up underwear yet. After all they are only a kid once, Let them enjoy being a kid. Coming soon to a store near you." The camera cuts to the mom leading the boy into the house by the hand his shorts back up around his waist. Heather assumed they were heading inside to change his diaper. That sure was strange, that boy was older than Sam Heather could have sworn. By the looks of him and he just like Sam seemed perfectly happy wearing his diapers. Mmm.. Heather made a mental note to do some research on this when her show was over. She didn't even know they made diapers that big. Her show came back on and she continued to do her laundry. When she came to Lindseys underwear she gave a deep sign. Every single pair of underwear had been permanently stained yellow in the crotch and always smelled like stale urine no matter what she did to them there was no saving them. She picked up the pile and set them neetly in lindseys dresser drawer. By the time she had come back Dr. Phil had thrown to another comercail break. A dark cloud followed a teenage girl through the streets. It started to thunder and rain on her as she walked along the suburban street but the only part of her that seemed to be getting wet was her pants. "Are accidents getting your little girl down? Doctors now say that it is common for young adults to spring a leak from time to time but it's up to you to make your child feel loved and well cared for." The girl turned the corner and opened her front door to show a mother filled with concern. The mom reaches out and gives the teenager a big hug caressing her hair as they embrace in the door way. The camera pans to the mothers face as the scene goes white and a soothing narrator speaks as a "Introducing new Huggies continuing care diapers. The perfect way to give your teenager the love and support they need throughout the best years of their lives." The camera picks up on the mother and daughter inside the house the girl has changed into a bright coloured shirt and once again the girl leans in to give her mom a hug. The girl rested her head on her mom's shoulder and smiles with content. The camera pans down the girls back and stops on her diapered bottom then the commercial cuts out. Well that was a little much Heather thought to her self. That girl must have been at least thirteen if not fourteen years old and to show her bottom in a diaper seemed for lack of a better word shocking. She finished putting her laundry away and sat down on the couch. Instead of reaching for the rv remote control like she normally would have done she grabbed her phone and along with millions of other stay at home moms who watch doctor Phil every day she googled Huggies Continueing care Diapers. The Huggies website had undergone a complete transformation. On it were links to testimonials and a three dollars off coupon for Huggies CC diapers. She navigated to the FAQ portion of the websites and read through the list of questions. Q: Is this a real thing? Isn't it a good thing to potty train your kids around age 2-3. A: We assure you this is real. diapers for older kids is now a reality. One out of five children and young adults report daytime incontinence issues at least on a weekly basis. For some it's even more often than that. We are not saying you shouldn't potty training your children. We are saying that incontinence in children often goes underreported and undiagnosed. Now we have a product for these families. Q: At what age should my child see a pediatrician if they are not potty trained? A: We always recommend that the family works closely with their health care professionals to determine when the appropriate age should be. However our continueing care line goes well into young adulthood to accommodate even the latest late bloomer. Q: How do I know if Huggies Continueing Care Diapers is right for my family? A: Some kids just are not ready for potty training by the time they enter school. Other children who might be potty trained but have frequent accidents might benifit from not having to fear another pair of wet pants in front of friends and family. If you would like to try Huggies CC diapers you can request a free sample by following this link. You only pay shipping and handling. Q: What about school? I can't send my child to school in a diaper? What happens if they need a change? A: Huggies is working with local schools to anticipate and react to the changing needs of these students. Elemenary schools will be equipped with separate new changing rooms for girls and boys that will always be staffed with professional care givers. At Middle schools and High Schools the same service will be available but if a student wants to take charge of their own changing needs they are able to do that as well. Q: Where can I find Huggies Continueing Care Daipers? A: Huggies CC diapers can be found in all Wal-Mart, rite aid, Walgreens and CVS pharmacies. Holy smokes Heather thought to herself. The Times they are a changeing. I've got two kids that really would be better off in daipers. Sam will be extatic to hear that he can go to school and keep his diapers. Lindsey however, while she may benefit from wearing diapers I don't think she would ever go for it. Regardless, I'm getting some of these for Sam I'm done fighting with him over potty training. I don't care if that makes me a bad mom, according to Huggies I'm clearly not alone in this fight. Heather clipped her coupons and set her phone down to start working on dinner for the evening.
  49. 3 likes
    Ended up at urgent care this afternoon when a back injury became unbearable in the middle of an errand-running trip. Ended up having to strip for x-rays in a quite wet pull-up. Nurse didn't question the pull-up, but after the x-rays had me wait there a minute, then brought me a pull-up and a diaper. I chose the diaper, and she left the room for me to change before returning to the regular exam room. Embarrassing of course, but one of many reasons I love my doctor/staff!
  50. 3 likes
    Finally time to update Nick's story Apologies for the wait, a lot of stuff going on but I'm still enjoying plenty of writing! I write commissions. If you have an idea you would like to be turned into a story, just send me a message and we can discuss ideas. My rate £5 per 1000 words which is a little over $6. Any comments, suggestions, ideas and anything else is always welcome, comments are the life blood of an author who posts their work on forums like this! --- George hurried out the room as fast as he could move. Nick wanted more than anything for him to stay but he knew that George couldn’t disobey Kirsty any more than Nick could disobey Sarah. Both these boys knew their place and both were terrified of crossing “Mommy.” “So Nick, I hear you have been a naughty little boy.” Kirsty accused her visitor as she advanced on him. She was already taller than Nick, with the added height of the boots, she was now towering over him. Nick looked at the floor and didn’t reply. He wanted to be mad at Kirsty, he never really liked her after all, but he found it hard to be mad with her when she was so intimidating. “Silence doesn’t work with me.” Kirsty said swiftly, “Have you been a naughty boy?” Kirsty grabbed Nick’s chin and pushed his face up so that Nick was looking into Kirsty’s eyes. She saw the fear on his face and felt the corners of her mouth curl into a smile. She didn’t plan to do much with Nick, she knew that he was pretty vanilla when it came to the world of BDSM so she didn’t plan to do anything extreme. Kirsty could tell that the threatening nature of what was in the room was doing as much as anything else to punish Nick right now. Nick felt himself paralysed. He didn’t know what to say, he didn’t want to say anything that would annoy the dominating woman in front of him so he said nothing at all. He was begging Kirsty to tell him what she wanted him to say but either she wasn’t reading his body language or she was actively ignoring it. Like being saved by the bell, Nick was saved when the door to the garage opened and George stumbled back in with a neatly folded satin yellow dress and a large pink nappy laying on top. “George.” Kirsty said sternly as the still naked sissy stepped back into the room, “Your little friend needs some help.” “Yes, Mistress?” George said rather slavishly. “Yes, Sissy.” Kirsty said slowly. She never once took her eyes off of Nick, “What do little one’s do when asked a question by a superior?” “We answer the question, Mistress.” George quickly answered. Nick saw him smile a little bit, George clearly relished every opportunity to prove what a good sissy he was. “Correct.” Kirsty said, “So... Nick, have you been a naughty boy?” Nick could see George look at him with wide eyes from behind Kirsty’s back. When George was sure that his mistress wasn’t looking at him he quickly nodded his head as if to tell Nick to say that he had been naughty. “Y-Yes…” Nick finally choked out. Nick could only look at George or the carpet. The dominant woman in front of him might well have been the sun because he was completely unable to look directly at her. “Yes what?” Kirsty asked. “Yes… Mistress.” Nick said. It was an incredibly hard thing for him to say but there was something very alluring about being controlled like this. “There we go.” Kirsty said. She tussled Nick’s hair slightly like a small child who had just remembered his basic manners, “That wasn’t so hard, was it?” Nick didn’t say anything. He tried to ignore the raging excitement in his wet diaper, he didn’t want to enjoy this. He shouldn’t enjoy anything about it. “You can start by diapering Georgina.” Kirsty said to Nick who was suddenly broken from his reverie. George, as if on cue and used to it, quickly put the diaper and dress down and laid flat on the concrete floor. It was an almost pavlovian response to being told he would be diapered. “Me?” Nick questioned. He had never diapered someone before, to be frank, he wasn’t sure he could do it. “Yes.” Kirsty commanded, “And don’t question me. I will let it slide this time but if you get a command then I expect you to follow it, not question it.” Nick walked across the room to where George was laying down and knelt down in between the sissy’s legs. He felt embarrassed but he wasn’t going to refuse Kirsty’s command. Nick picked up the pink diaper and unfolded it rather clumsily. It sounds silly but he had stopped paying any conscious attention to the diapering process, now he found himself desperately trying to remember exactly how to do this. Laying the diaper open Nick awkwardly reached forward and lifted his friend’s legs. He was thankful that George helped him a little by lifting his hips and letting Nick slide the nappy underneath him. Nick leaned back when the nappy was properly placed and blushed when he noticed that George was seemingly very excited to be in this position. His small tool was slowly twitching to life, despite its diminutive size, Nick was rather embarrassed to see that the sissy was bigger than he was in that department. Nick was just about to raise the front of the pink princess nappy when he saw Kirsty walk up to the pair and place her high-heeled shoe on the open nappy. George gulped as he looked at the sharp heel so close to his sensitive area. “Not so fast.” Kirsty said as she leaned down in front of Nick. She held out her hand where Nick could see a small cylindrical shaped object. It looked like a soft, white bullet. Nick took hold of the small object and looked confused. He had no idea what he was holding and what he was supposed to do with it. He looked at Kirsty quizzically. “Oh no…” George moaned from the floor when he saw what Nick was holding. “What… What… Do I do with this?” Nick asked before quickly remembering the rules and adding, “Mistress!” “Good save.” Kirsty sneered, “This is a suppository. They are inserted rectally and they help big babies make poopy diapers. When was your last messy diaper, George?” “Two days ago, Mistress.” George looked away as he spoke, clearly embarrassed. “So Nick, if you could insert that suppository as much as you can and then diaper George up.” Kirsty said as she moved her foot away. The suppository was dripping with a thick, slippery fluid and Nick looked from the object he was holding to the sissy’s rear end. When Nick saw Kirsty’s waiting expression, he quickly moved around the side of George and took hold of George’s legs. With a grunt of effort, Nick lifted George’s legs and folded them back over the sissy’s head. “Hold your knees.” Nick instructed George. George did as he was told without question and Nick felt a brief flicker of a feeling he hadn’t felt for a long time. The feeling of someone who commanded another person. Nick moved back between George’s legs and felt himself get a little hot under the collar as he looked at his friend’s very exposed butt. He felt himself stirring in his nappy and he tried to ignore the butterflies in his tummy as he prepared to complete his task. “We don’t have all day.” Kirsty said snidely causing Nick to jump slightly. This seemed like a very intimate moment and Nick wished he were alone with George to do it. Nick moved the suppository to the sissy’s hole. He paused slightly, he had never been this close to another guy’s ass. He gently pushed and heard George gasp as the sharper point of the suppository started parting George’s asshole. Pushing his trembling finger forwards, Nick pushed the little bullet shaped object until it was all the way in to George’s butt. Nick suddenly found his finger ever so slightly inside George, it was a very curious sensation. Nick blushed and was about to pull his finger out when Kirsty stopped him. “Push it in further.” Kirsty commanded, “As far as you can.” Nick bit his lip and tried to ignore the tenting nappy between his legs as he slowly pushed forward again. George’s moans let him know that his sissy friend was not exactly complaining about what was happening but his red cheeks showed he was still rather uncomfortable. “That’ll do.” Kirsty eventually said. Nick looked away from George’s face and back to his finger and was surprised to find most of his index finger had disappeared into George’s ass. It felt warm and almost inviting but he rather rapidly pulled his finger out which caused George to gasp in shock. Kirsty, hovering to the side of the scene laughed. Nick was blushing furiously as he fingered his friend’s little hole. “Sorry…” Nick said apologetically as he positioned himself between George’s legs again. Nick knew that he needed to finish the diaper change and he was rather relieved when Kirsty didn’t interrupt him again. He pulled the nappy up between George’s legs and hurriedly taped it closed. The nappy was a little lopsided but, for a first attempt, it was surprisingly good. “Great.” Kirsty said, “Georgina, if you can put your own dress on, I’m sure Nick will help with the zip.” George bowed low to Kirsty and quickly picked up the dress and put it on. The dress was pale yellow with frilly white edges. It went low enough to cover his nappy when he was perfectly still but any movement caused the dress to ride up. The fact the sissy was padded was obvious to anyone who looked. When George had the dress on, he turned his back to Nick to reveal an open back and a zip that needed to be pulled up. Nick looked to Kirsty, instinctively deferring to the adult, who nodded her approval. Nick stepped forward and pulled the zip up. It got stuck halfway and as he jostled it to try and free it, he felt George move back ever so slightly. Nick felt George’s rear push against his diapered front. Nick was sure George would feel his hardness but, if he did, George made no sign that he knew anything as the zip suddenly freed itself and went all the way up. “Wonderful, you look adorable.” Kirsty said to George, “Right… Nick, time for your punishment.” Nick shuddered. This was the moment he had been fearing more than any, he looked over at George who gave him a very sympathetic look. “The less you resist the easier this will be, OK?” Kirsty said as she circled Nick. “Yes, Mistress.” Nick said obediently. He bowed his head and felt his nappy warming again. He wondered if he should tell Kirsty that his diaper was soaked. He decided against it in case he was given the same suppository treatment that George received. Kirsty grabbed Nick by the collar of his onesie and started pulling him into the centre of the room. George retreated to the edge of the room and watched on anxiously. Nick looked around at all the pieces of equipment in the room, each piece evoked more fear than the last. He was dragged over to a beam in the centre of the room. Kirsty pulled down Nick’s shorts and unsnapped his onesie. She pulled it off quickly and easily and Nick tried to cover himself up as much as he could when he was only in a nappy. He still wasn’t used to being like this in the presence of others. “Touch your toes.” Kirsty commanded. Knowing she meant for him to bend over the bar, Nick bent down and reached down for his toes. Kirsty adjusted the bar’s height so that Nick was just about able to touch his toes. Kirsty bent down and attached restraints from Nick’s wrists to his ankles, essentially holding him in what was basically a stress position. Kirsty moved behind Nick who could see nothing except the floor in front of his face. He shuddered slightly as Kirsty gently rubbed her hand on the back of Nick’s nappy. It was the anticipation that was the worst part of this whole thing. Nick just wanted it over with! “George. Why don’t you select the paddle we are going to use?” Kirsty asked the sissy as she continued to fondle Nick’s padded rear. George didn’t dare disobey his Mistress and he hurried over to the table that had the spanking implements on. He looked at all the objects of pain and considered them all in turn. From belts, to brushes, to paddles with metal studs on. George considered all the option and started reaching for what he considered one of the least painful options. It was like a fly swatter but slightly bigger, it could produce a sting but because of the materials used, it generally didn’t hurt as much as some of the other implements. “Oh and George…” Kirsty called out causing the sissy to turn around, “If I decide the implement you choose isn’t hard enough, you will double Nick’s punishment.” George gulped and turned back to the table. He didn’t want Nick to be spanked any longer than he had to so he reconsidered the options and winced as he chose something a little more painful. He picked up a long and thin piece of wood. It was like an old-school ruler but made of strong wood which George knew would cause a stinging sensation that usually faded quite quickly. George walked over and presented the wooden implement to Kirsty. He hoped it would pass her inspection for his friend’s sake. “Good choice.” Kirsty eventually said. She smiled at George and pointed for him to go back into the corner. Nick felt the wooden implement being gently pulled down his back. He shuddered as he felt its hardness and wondered when all of this would be over. WHACK! Nick hadn’t been ready for the first swing and he jumped as the wooden ruler smacked into the back of his wet padding. He let out a little yelp and felt himself going red. He could feel the hit through the padding, Nick was grateful for the padding though as it did quite a bit to lessen the pain. The spanking continued for a little while and although each whack caused some amount of pain, it was really the humiliation that caused Nick a lot of consternation. Nick could see George wince with each hit and he felt tears coming to his eyes. How had he allowed his life to come to this? Nick tried to kick his legs to stop the pain but the binds that were holding his wrists and ankles together meant he was forced to just bend over and accept his punishment. “I’m sorry! I’m sorry!” Nick yelled as he felt himself starting to breakdown. It didn’t stop the spanking which continued against the wet padding. Nick could feel his butt turning red against the spanking but he did his best not to let the tears overwhelm him. “Sorry for what?” Kirsty asked. Each word was punctuated by another whack with the paddle. She must have been going for three minutes at least but she knew what she was doing. The spanks weren’t particularly painful but they were embarrassing, she had spanked enough people to know how to humiliate without causing long term pain. “Everything!” Nick shouted out. “Not good enough.” Kirsty replied as she continued spanking the poor man. Nick felt a sob escape him as he tried desperately to maintain his composure. He desperately wanted to stand up, to run away from the punishment he was facing. “I’m sorry for spying on Mummy!” Nick wailed, “I’m sorry for looking at her web history!” “Better…” Kirsty said. A pause in the spanking gave everyone some respite. Kirsty had worked up quite a sweat and she welcomed the chance to take a break. She walked around and knelt in front of Nick. She placed her hand under Nick’s chin and manipulated it so that Nick was looking at her in the face. She could see the tears that Nick was trying to blink back. She nodded her head. “Another hour or so and you should have learnt your lesson” Kirsty said as she stood up and moved back behind Nick. “No!” Nick cried out. He couldn’t take an hour of it, even if the spanks didn’t hurt a lot, they were starting to add up. “No!” A voice spoke up from the corner of the room. A strangely effeminate but male voice that belonged to George. He reached out and even dared to take a few steps out of the corner and into the room. Kirsty actually paid attention to George’s voice. She was very surprised to hear him speak up. His red face showed that interrupting wasn’t an easy thing for him to do. “Sissy?” Kirsty asked questioningly. “Please no more, Mistress.” George pleaded, “He said sorry! He means it, don’t you Nick?” “I do! I do!” Nick repeated enthusiastically. He was sorry for what he had done even before the spanking had even started. Kirsty paused to think. She looked from Nick to George and then came up with an idea. “George, undo the restraints.” Kirsty ordered, “Then both of you meet me over here.” George curtsied low and scurried forward to undo the restraints on his friend. “Thank you.” Nick murmured earnestly as George bent down close to him. It was such a relief when Nick was able to stand up straight again. He winced slightly and stretched, his nappy crinkled with the movement which caused George, who was still on his knees in front of nick, to blush. “Ahem.” Kirsty’s theatrical throat clearing broke Nick and George away from each other. George hurried over to where his Mistress was calling him. Nick followed more slowly, he felt like he needed a nappy change but there was no way he could ask Kirsty for that. He rubbed his rear slightly as he walked over next to George. “Face each other.” Kirsty commanded. George turned quickly to face Nick from about a foot away. “Closer.” Kirsty instructed. George shuffled forward slightly. Both he and Nick looked at each other confused. “Closer!” Kirsty shouted. George jumped and quickly stepped forward so that he was an inch away from Nick. They were uncomfortably close and Nick didn’t quite know where to look. Kirsty took some rope and wrapped it around both of their bodies. She forced Nick and George completely together so that they were pressed against each other. Kirsty wrapped the rope around them both a bunch of times and then tied it in a knot. “I’ll be back in a little bit.” Kirsty said, “You two play nice together and try not to make a mess…” Her last comment seemed to be pointed at George who gulped. Nick remembered that suppository he had placed up George’s ass a little earlier and realised that George would be dirtying his nappy sooner or later… And now he was tied to him. Kirsty left the room and Nick could hear her lock the door after she had exited. She left silence in the garage as Nick and George stood together awkwardly. “Hi Nick.” George said softly. Maybe it was Nick’s mind playing tricks on him but George’s voice sounded more feminine than Nick remembered. “Hi…” Nick replied awkwardly. The two of them didn’t really know what to do with their faces. They could either look directly at each other and be so close they would be rubbing noses or they could move their heads to the side and rest them on each other’s shoulders. This is what Nick did, moving his head to the side he rested his chin on George’s shoulder. It was still very awkward, Nick was not used to being this close to another man and he almost felt like he was cuddling George. It wasn’t entirely disagreeable, in fact it was quite pleasant, but it was still very embarrassing. “How long are we going to be left here?” Nick asked. He inadvertently sniffed and smelt George’s hair, it smelt strangely sweet. Maybe some kind of fruity shampoo. “I don’t know.” George replied honestly, “Sometimes she leaves me in here for minutes, sometimes hours. I was once left attached to a feeding machine in here for a full day.” “A DAY!?” Nick exclaimed with worry. “Yeah but only when I’ve been really, really naughty.” George said, “I think Mistress will be back in an hour or so.” Nick sighed. What were they going to do until she came back? Nick’s legs were already starting to ache a little and he could feel a need to pee growing. Not to mention George’s suppository, Nick was almost afraid to ask but he knew that George must be getting increasingly uncomfortable. After a few minutes of silence, Nick couldn’t restrain his bladder anymore. He cringed as he felt his body giving up the fight so easily, it turned out that after not even thinking before wetting himself for a week had seemed to diminish his control a little. He prayed that the nappy could hold one more wetting. Nick took a breath, and slowly exhaled as he relaxed his muscles. What would once have been very difficult was now surprisingly easy as the front of his nappy got warmer again. He couldn’t tell if he was going to leak or not so he just really hoped for the best. “Are… Are you wetting?” George asked in a breathless whisper. “Erm, yes.” Nick said. He was glad George couldn’t see him blushing as he continued to flood the padding. “That’s hot…” George whispered. “Well yeah… It’s urine. It tends to be hot.” Nick replied rather confused. “No, no, no… It’s hot.” George said again. “What do you… Oh…” The penny suddenly dropped for Nick. Nick blushed even redder. “But… Well, I think you are leaking…” George whispered. He rubbed his leg against Nick’s leg and felt some wetness running down it. “Oh shit!” Nick said a bit too loudly and causing George to wince, “Oh God… I’m sorry, I’m so sorry.” For the second time in two visits, Nick had leaked. He felt incredible shame as the urine ran down his leg and began to collect in a puddle around his and George’s feet. Leaking was bad enough, leaking on another person was even worse. “Don’t worry! It’s only pee.” George replied, “Leaks happen.” Maybe Nick was imagining it but it seemed like George was a little excited by all of this. Was it the proximity to Nick, the wetting or maybe even the leaking that was causing it? Nick didn’t mind, he was in fact strangely curious about his friend. George’s slightly tenting nappy that Nick could feel even through the dress was an intriguing thought. Nick felt George sway against him a little bit. Nick was sure he wasn’t imaging that; he was sure George intentionally rubbed against him there. It was hard not to be touching each other in this position but George didn’t seem to be trying to avoid it. “You… You like me leaking?” Nick asked quietly as if he was scared of being heard by someone else. “I like everything about this stuff, Nick.” George admitted, “You know that.” Nick didn’t reply. He did know George was a very kinky person and he was increasingly discovering that he seemed to really like Nick. Nick wasn’t sure what to say or do so he stayed absolutely still. “But I’m going to have to do something you won’t like.” George said tentatively Nick didn’t have to ask. He knew what George was talking about. They were in such close proximity to each other that Nick could hear George’s tummy rumbling and could feel his muscles tensing from cramps. A few weeks ago the thought of a man crapping himself would be enough to turn Nick’s stomach, now it was going to happen to someone who was not only in the same room as Nick, but tied to him so closely that he could feel the man’s heartbeat. Nick had no reason to complain about George messing his nappy. It was Nick who had pushed the suppository into George and it was Nick who had wet himself until he leaked on to the cement floor. Even as they stood there, George was having to feel Nick’s urine on his own legs. “It’s OK, George.” Nick whispered in George’s ear, “Just do it.” Nick remembered a few days ago when he was in George’s nursery and had messed himself. He remembered that George had held him and told him it would be all right. Now it was Nick’s turn, he couldn’t hold the sissy because of how his arms had been tied to his side but he could assure George it would be OK. “I’m with you George.” Nick continued, “I don’t blame you.” Nick could hear George grunt slightly and try to bend his knees a little bit. Nick tried to help all he could by moving to help George squat a little and push down with his muscles. Nick closed his eyes and tried to ignore the erotic thoughts that ran through his mind as he heard and felt George use his diaper. He guessed that, thanks to the suppository, it wasn’t exactly difficult to move his bowels and it seemed like George was finished pretty quickly. “Good… Girl.” Nick said when George straightened up a bit. Nick couldn’t pretend he wasn’t at least a little turned on by what was happening. Nick started wondering what was going on. He had never thought about other men until all of this had started, he couldn’t deny his mind was increasingly turned on by the idea of George. He felt a mixture of shame and excitement, he truly hoped no one knew what he was thinking. Silence fell on the room. Both people had red faces and they could both feel a certain hardness in the front of each other’s nappies but neither of them dared comment on it or act on it. That wasn’t to say that neither of them wanted to do anything, they just were both acutely aware that Kirsty would be coming back for them sooner or later and they both wanted to desperately avoid her ire. “I’m sorry for the smell.” George said after a few minutes. Nick had noticed the smell that was slowly filling the room but thought it would be impolite to mention it. Nick didn’t think he smelt like sunshine and roses either with his cooling piss running down his leg. “it’s fine.” Nick replied, “Honestly, I’m getting used to it.” The smell of a freshly soiled nappy was an occupational hazard for a man kept permanently padded. He knew it must be embarrassing for George though. No matter how many times it happened, it was always embarrassing to lose control in front of another person. “So do you follow sport?” Nick asked. Just searching for something to talk about. This was as good of a time as any other for Nick and George to get to know each other a little better. For the next few hours, though the boys had no idea how long it was really, they chatted together about anything they could think of. Any “normal” conversation topic was a good one as the two tried to forget about their deplorable situation. Making small talk whilst in a leaking nappy and chained to a guy dressed as a girl in a messy nappy, Nick would never have imagined such a scenario was possible yet alone happening to him. The strangest thing was that after an hour or so, it almost felt normal. Having George pressed up against him had become almost like second nature. “You two been getting to know each other better?” The door to the garage opened and Kirsty stepped through. She was in her full BDSM outfit and Nick wondered if he she had been wearing it all of this time. “Yes, Mistress!” George quickly said. Nick could feel the sissy stand up as straight as he could as he answered Kirsty. “Glad to hear it.” Kirsty said as she stepped into the room and walked slowly over to the two men. She immediately sniffed the air and sensed the mixture of fresh urine and faeces. A smell she had fully expected. Nick saw Kirsty walk behind George and look at them both with contempt. Nick watched as she reached out with a hand and grabbed George’s rear. She was evidently very satisfied by the feeling of the full diaper. “Looks like you two have been enjoying yourselves.” Kirsty said as she looked at Nick’s wet legs with a smile. Nick didn’t reply and neither did George. It seemed obvious that Kirsty didn’t expect a response and she quickly finished her assessment of the two men. Few things had been so emasculating to Nick than being treated like this by another woman, not even his wife. Nick winced. Just thinking about Sarah was painful at the moment. What was she up to at this exact moment? She was with Jack, what would the two do? Nick tore his imagination away from that image. He just didn’t want to know. “Can’t miss a great photo opportunity.” Kirsty said as she brought up her phone. Nick’s eyes flew wide as Kirsty’s phone flashed and then took the photograph. What could Kirsty possibly be doing with photographs? Nick watched as Kirsty pressed a few buttons with a smile and then walked over to him. Nick was shivering slightly from the urine that had gone cold and he was very grateful when the ropes tying him and George together suddenly slackened. “Up to the bathroom.” Kirsty ordered as she bundled up the rope, “Both of you.” George grabbed Nick’s hand and gave it a gentle tug as the two of them walked out of the garage and headed up the stairs. Kirsty followed a little while later with a smirk across her face. She was having a lot of fun and could feel herself getting very excited. She had actually been a little concerned about Nick, he was new to all this and if he seriously tried to resist there wasn’t much she could do. Fortunately, as Kirsty and Sarah had guessed, Nick was broken to the point that any order would be followed no matter how much he found it distasteful. “The night is young.” Kirsty murmured as she left the garage and locked the door behind, “The night is young indeed.”